View Full Version : Mystic Destiny: A Power Rangers Series: Season Two
GeddonZord
09-06-2005, 10:54 PM
"Times and Laws" Part One
http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b395/Sword_of_Geddon/MysticDestinyLogo.jpg
As far as the eye could see was the ruined remains of scyscapers in various degrees of descruction. Dust and grit covered everything, and one thousand fires burned in every direction. One could almost say the sight was a glimpse of the end of the world. This hell was all that remained of Angel Grove, California.
The dust of the crater cleared. The Rangers expected to see, hoped to see Jeremy at the bottom of the crater. Instead…they saw only grains of sand, blackened by the explosion.
“Where is Jeremy? He should have been left behind once Dragonda was defeated.” Kevin said
“I suspect foul play.” Alex said
Meanwhile, far above the world, the conclusion to a ferocious battle was about to begin.
The Astro Megaship slowly glided threw the wreckage of the GOH fleet, and slowly, a much larger ship came into view beyond…
Inside the ship’s bridge, three of the most decorated Rangers in the galaxy were intently watching the viewscreen in front of them.
“I think we have found Nicolae’s ship.” Zhane said
Andros calmed himself and spoke
“This is it guys. Its time to take out GOH once and for all. Today Nicolae will pay for his crimes. All of the destruction and innocents slain will be avenged. Power up shields to maximum and prepare for battle.”
Silently, Karone and Zhane obeyed Andros command, and silently, the Megaship soared forward, clearing the last of wreckage.
Immediately, thousands of laser blasts streaked out of the enormious ship, attempting to swat the Megaship like a fly.
“That’s a lot of firepower.” Karone said
“Yes I know, but we’ve faced tougher challenges than this guys. If the Mystic Rangers could defeat Dragonda, one of the most powerful monsters I’ve ever seen, then the Space Rangers can defeat GOH.” Andros said
Inside the ship, an equally confident Nicolae gazed down upon the planet below, and his lips twisted into a sinister smile.
“Dragonda has been defeated, but no matter. Victory is still mine. “ Nicolae said
“But sir….our entire space fleet has been destroyed. The allied Lightspeed armada is closing on our position.” Ancient said worrily.
“They are of no concern.” Nicolae said dismissively.
“But sir!” Ancient said
“SILENCE!” Nicolae yelled, the room seeming to shake.
Ares let out a small chuckle, amused at Nicolae’s outburst.
“Can’t you sense it Ancient?” Nicolae said, pointing a lean finger towards earth
“Sense what?” Ancient asked, confused
“The Rangers…they exhausted nearly all of their power in that last battle. Thanks to Titaneron and Steela and our Asian Continental commander, we are closer to our goal than ever! Now is the perfect opertunity to finish them off for good!” Nicolae said.
“With what? Almost all of our Desparados were destroyed.” Ancient said.
“Take us down into the atmosphere. Have all of our remaining Vectors primed for launch. And have our heavy ground assault vehicles launched as well. We will spare the Rangers no quarter.” Nicolae said.
Far below, on earth, Kevin kicked a rock in frustration, then lifted his arms to the sky and yelled in anger
“That’s the last of our friends you take from us you GOH bastards! I’m going to make you all pay!” Kevin screamed
Allison broke down in tears, collapsing to the ground.
Samantha bent down and comforted her friend
Justin looked into the sky, and Jack stared ahead silently
Alex walked over to Allison and put his right hand on her shoulder.
“I promise you Allison, that they will all be avenged. But now we must put ourselves toghether. The battle is not yet over.” Alex said
“And when is it going to end? When Alex? When every city is destroyed? When everyone we love and care about is taken from us?” Allison said
Jack stared ahead and said emotionlessly:
“To walk the path of the Ranger is to walk alone. I know that all to well” Jack said
“No…we are never alone. Not as long as we have each other. Now put yourselves toghether guys. Remember all we have fought for. We cannot afford to fall to pieces now.” Justin said, turning towards his friends
“What are we fighting for?” Kevin said
Justin paused, then looked down, at a loss for words.
“I’ll tell you what we are fighting for” Alex said, stepping forward.
All five other Rangers turned towards Alex
“We are fighting for everyone on this planet, and in the world I came from, everyone who cant defend themselve. We are fighting for all that is good…for all that is right.” Alex said
“What is right? What is wrong? Does anyone even know for sure?” Jack said
“I do.” Alex said
Jack turned towards his friend, and mentor
“Then what are they?” Jack said
“Evil is more horrible than anything in existence. It is the essence of inexistence. It is the pressing of the will of the strong on the weak. It is the corruption of the minds of men from innocence into depravity. It is darkness desguised as light.” Alex said
“And good?” Jack asked
“Good is a newborn baby embraced by his mother. Good is the rainbow which shines overhead after a horrible storm. Good is the rising sun, promising a new day ahead. Good is the love which we feel for our fellow man. Good is life, and the creator of life. Good is what we fight for, and worth fighting for it is indeed.” Alex said
“I wish I knew what you knew Alex..I feel so empty. So alone. My father, who forced me to slaughter innocents, is still alive and well. Denied the justice he deserves. And yet, every battle we lose another we care about. If there is a God, I imagine he must be laughing at our misfortune.” Jack said
“There is a God, and he is not the one laughing. But you must ask yourself this Jack. Maybe you aren’t mad at your father. Maybe you are mad at yourself. Do not let your anger consume you.” Alex said
Jack looked at the ground and said nothing
“Come on guys…I think we should try and see if we can find any survivors.” Samantha said, motioning her friends to follow her.
“Wait…do you guys hear that?” Allison said, wiping away her tears
Suddenly an enormious shadow engulfed the entire area. The Rangers looked upwards to see the bottom of an enormious spacecraft slowly drifting threw the sky. Nearby, the blue and red form of the Astro Megaship continued to dodge laser blasts from the ship, while struggling to launch attacks of its own against the much larger vessel.
“That must be Nicolae’s ship, theres no other explanation for it.” Jack said, catching his balance as he nearly triped on some falling rocks set loose by the vibrations of the massive vessel overhead.
Justin stared upwards for a moment in thought
“That means that GOH’s fleet has been destroyed.” Justin said
Samantha turned towards Justin, wiping some sweat off her forhead.
“I’d imagine Nicolae’s planning one final assault in a last ditch effort to defeat us.” Samantha said
The sound of clapping could be heard nearby. The Rangers as one turned their heads in surprise to see a handsome tan-skinned man with sleek black hair and the three-piece suit staring at them some ten feet away from atop the remains of a red ford pickup truck.
“Very good Samantha. My your Rangers have been quite the entertainment, but as they say, all good things must come to an end.” The man said
“Nicolae!” Justin said in surprise, his eyes widening with relization.
(Nicolae’s themesong begins to play)
Nicolae bowed gracefully, smirking as he did so.
“Yours truly. We meet at last face to face Rangers. I would have done so sooner, had I known that you would have been this must of a nuisance.” Nicolae said with a smirk on his handsome features.
“Whatever your planning Nicolae, it won’t succeed, we will stop you.” Justin said couragiously, clutching his fist tightly with determination.
“Oh please, will you stop with the mindless heriocs? Its getting alittle cliché Red Ranger. You don’t know what kind of powers your up against. You never did. You think me or GOH actually matters in this little game of ours?” Nicolae asked, raising his right eyebrow.
That statement sent a shiver down the Ranger’s spine
“Since you are all about to die anyway, I might as well tell you. Long ago, I was a prince in France. Tell me, have you ever heard of the French revulution?” Nicolae asked, ignoring the sound of jet engines roaring in the distance..
“Yes..emboldened by the recent American revulution, the french people rose up and forced the king to concede to a constitutional government.” Samantha said
“Yes, but that was only the beginning. The King was not satisfied with having his power limited, so he fled the country. When he was caught, the populace was horrified. The King was executed, and the system of executing anyone suspected of being a royalist began.” Justin finished
“The Reign of Terror.” Alex said flatly staring ahead, his gaze never waivering.
“The poor fools took me away, and I was to be raised by a commoner. They thought they could beat the royal blood out of me.” Nicolae said in slight amusement.
“But that prince is dead. He died centuries ago.” Samantha said with some insistance.
“Yes. But not all of him. You see. I had friends in high places it seems. Desiring a champion from our world, beings visiting our time and space choose me. I was to change the past, so that they would have a future.” Nicolae said
“Then it was you who changed the future. It was you who eliminated time force, Jenn, Trip, and everyone else.” Alex said, clutching his fist in restrainted anger.
“No, that’s the best part.” Nicolae said, then began to laugh manically
“You did that all by yourself!” Nicolae said
“That’s impossible!” Alex said
“Ever hear of the grandfather paradox?” Nicolae said
“Yes, if I were to travel back in time and kill my grandfather before he had children, I would have never been born, so I would have never been able to kill him to begin with.” Alex said
“You are quite right. The Timeline you came from, had no Phantom Ranger in its past. The Turbo Rangers were destroyed by General Havoc, and Andros recruited the former Zeo Rangers to join him in space.” Nicolae said
Alex stared at Nicolae silently
“Alex, is that true? Were me and my friends supposed to die?” Justin said
“Yes..I never wanted to talk about it, but I did change the past. But I don’t understand how that could destroy the world I came from.” Alex said
“When time is altered to much, it begins to collapse. Imagine how many little alterations your precious time force alone created. It only took alittle push, that is, my rescuing, to throw things over the edge, but you my friend, are largely responsible.” Nicolae said
Alex’ eyes narrowed
“But why? Why destroy the future?” Allison said
“That’s the question isn’t it? But its one you will never know the answer to, because now is your time to die.” Nicolae said
“You and what army?” Justin said
“Me and THIS army!” Nicolae said
Suddenly hundreds of Vectors soared down from the ship overhead and landed behind Nicolae.
“Time to turn your army to scrap then.” Justin said
“Right is Might!” The Rangers said toghether, but soon their courage turned to horror as their powers failed to activate.
“Whats wrong? Why isn’t it working?” Jack asked
“We used up a lot of power in our fight with Dragonda. I should have known this was going to happen.” Alex said
“You played with fire, and now you will get burned for your carelessness.” Nicolae said
As one, the Vectors charged.
The Vectors began to circle around the Rangers, surrounding them.
“Why aren’t they attacking? They have us! They could kill us easily!” Samantha said
“What a delightfully splendid idea! But alas, I have bigger, and better plans for you Rangers. Your powers, once drained, will supply all the Neo-human embryos on earth with the energy needed to survive. Because of you, the next step towards humanity’s extinction will begin.” Nicolae said
“The Visitors…” Alex said in thought.
“Theres only one thing you forgot.” Justin said
“And what would that be?” Nicolae said
“This….Valor!” Justin said, suddenly transforming into the mighty red knight.
The other rangers likewise called upon their words of power, and as one, the Mystic Knights stood, with a beam of light from above shining upon them.
“Thou hast forgotten the courage of the knight.” Justin said
“Subdue them at all costs!” Nicolae said
“Cry havoc and let us unsleash the dogs of war!” Kevin said
The Knights summoned their weapons, and as one, advanced into the fray.
Despite their state of the art technology, the Vectors found they were no match for the Knights, as lance, sword, arrow and mace sliced, pierced, and smashed into them, one by one.
Nicolae stared at the Rangers in horror as his forces were slowly but surely being decimated.
Justin swung his sword to the left and the right, slicing threw two Vectors. Kevin ran forwards, impailing three vectors one after another with his lance.
Samantha and Allison dodged laser blasts from several Vectors, and unleashed arrows at the Vectors, causing one after another to explode.
Jack swung his mace around, smashing it into every Vector surrounding him.
And Alex wielded Excalibur with grace and finess, slicing one Vector after another with his powerful weapon.
“As usual I have underestimated you. No matter, as I speak, my massive Doomtanks and Deathwalkers are beginning their assualt on every major city on this planet.” Nicolae said
“You fiend! Thou shall never succeed!” Samantha said
“We shall see.” Nicolae said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Across the globe, citizens screeked in terror as they saw massive mechanical monscosities approaching their cities. They were black in color with red cockpits, and possessed two legs which uniformly marched relentlessly onward. Alongside them were even largervehicles, jet black tanks similar in design, only more than ten times the size, of ordinary modern tanks.
As one, the vehicles stopped abruptly a short distance from the city limits. Whether the icy tundras of moscow, the deserts near cairo, or the jungles of peru made no difference.
Only one thing stoped them from attacking.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Nicolae looked at the Knights defiantly fighting on despite being hopelessly outnumbered and smiled.
“You can stop now with your foolish heriocs Rangers. My army is in position. All I need to do is give the order, and every major city on the planet will be obliterated.” Nicolae said
“Thou speaks with a lying tongue.” Allison, the violet knight, said.
“Will you risk that? My forces could easily reduce all those cities to what you see around us.” Nicolae gestured around the area, pausing.
“If you wish this post apocalyse look on any more cities, I would be happy to start the urban renewal. So what will it be? Have millions of people’s blood on your hands? Or your immediate and total surrender?” Nicolae said
“Thy has bested us..we will not allow you to harm any innocients on our behalf…” Justin said, laying down his sword, which suddenly dematerialed in a flash of red light, as did Justin’s armor.
The other Rangers likewise did the same, and like Justin, their armor also disappeared.
“You wont get away with this!” Justin said
“I’m sure those triatorus Temra Rangers or Lightspeed wll try and stop me, but It is irreviant. I have won this battle Rangers.” Nicolae said, then disappeared in a collumn of white light
The Rangers also disappeared, finding themselves in hollow containment tubes.
“Where are we?” Allison asked
Looking around, the Rangers found their surroundings eeriely familiar. Outside were hundreds, no thousands, of green tubes containing what looked like human embyros. The room was completely metallic silver, with only dim lighting from the green tubes illuminating the room.
“Looks like that room in GOH’s old Montana base we destroyed last year.” Samantha said
“Are we in that place again?” Kevin asked
“No…can’t you feel the vibrations?” Jack asked
“What vibrations?” Kevin asked, confused
“I keep forgetting you don’t have a sixth sense..but whatever we are in, its not staying still.” Jack said
“Nicolae’s Ship.” Samantha said in realization.
"Those containers look eeriely familiar too." Justin said
“Yes…those are more of my clones. GOH intends to drain our powers into them. The morphing energies and power inside the morphers fuels the embryo’s developing physic abilities. The more power they drain from a morpher, the more powerful the Embryos will become.” Jack said
“You make it sound like some power was drained into you Jack.” Samantha said
“That’s because some was..” Alex said flatly
“What? How? GOH didn’t start capturing Rangers until years after Jack was born.” Kevin said
“The Green Ranger powers. Time Force always wondered what became of them. When Tommy Oliver’s clone decided to live in the past, he took the coin and the powers with him. The Green Coin dissapeared from the annals of history after that, never to be heard from again.” Alex said
“GOH found the coin in an old chest, buried near the old village of Angel Grove that existed during colonial times. Since I was GOH’s first attempt at a Neo-Human, in order for me to have any psychic abilities, I had to have powers drained into me. After all the remaining power in the Green coin was emptied into me, GOH found my physic abilities were far below what they wanted. So Gommora was created using alien dna. When that didn’t work out as planned, due to Gommora’s deformities and unloyal nature, they turned to capturing all the Rangers on the planet, not only to get them out of the way for Nicolae’s conquest, but to fuel the first generation of Neo-Humans. Since we put a stop to that plan, they were unable to awaken them. Until now.” Jack said
“Lucky us.” Kevin said, pressing his hands against the glass
“What do we do now?” Samantha asked
“We wait.” Alex said
To Be Continued…
night ranger
09-07-2005, 02:46 AM
Yess!!! Bring It On Gz!!
GeddonZord
09-07-2005, 01:24 PM
Someone likes... ;)
bushwacka666
09-08-2005, 08:34 AM
*rubs eyes in disbelief*
*stares*
*rubs eyes some more*
By Zordon, I'm not seeing things! Mystic Destiny is back! :eek:
What can I say GZ? You've just continued what was undoubtedly the best fic you've ever written! It's good to see the old gang back again, and oh how I've missed the “Thou hast forgotten the courage of the knight" and “Thou speaks with a lying tongue” talk! :D And you seem to have more surprises in store too.
Keep it up, my friend. Looking forward to some more Geddon Greatness! (TM) :023:
Zord_Crazy
09-08-2005, 10:24 AM
Raise the roof....RAISE IT!!! Mystic Destiny is back and I am loving it! Milk and cookies all around!!
PHAETON
09-10-2005, 11:41 AM
Hot dam GZ was that an HOT Premire :D , This episode kinda reminds me of the likes of Ninja Quest, A Zeo Begining and T:PRAM. I love the Action and the amount of Details you have put into this ep so far. I wonder if we will se some hand to hand combat between Nicholae and The ranger(Please make it so!). And know we know that Jack has been powered by the energies of the Dragonzord Power Coin?
Alright old friend, I look forward to another mind blowing expierince in the second season....KEEP IT COMMING! :023:
GeddonZord
09-11-2005, 09:35 PM
Hey Bushwakka! I haven't seen you on lately! Its good your still around. Wish I could I-M you, but you never seem to be on,.
Glad you approve of my old english usage... :) I'm going to attempt to take things up a notch even further..
bushwacka666
09-12-2005, 03:08 AM
Hey Bushwakka! I haven't seen you on lately! Its good your still around. Wish I could I-M you, but you never seem to be on,.
I visit RB every day m8! See, look over here. Coo-eee! *waves*
Glad you approve of my old english usage... :) I'm going to attempt to take things up a notch even further..
Oh dear Zordon, I hope so... :eusa_pray ;)
GeddonZord
09-12-2005, 05:30 PM
Your too funny BW, but really....I want to IM you again. ;) Anyway, heres part two:
........................................................................... ........................................................................... ...........................................................
"Times and Laws" Part Two
Down the corridor came Nicolae, Vestrogoth and Ancient, with Nicolae leading the way.
“Here comes larry, curly and moe, the three stooges of evil.” Kevin said
The threesome stopped in front of the six tubes the Rangers were imprisioned in, and Vestrogoth stepped forward.
“So how does it feel to be trapped alive, while your powers slowly are drained out of you Rangers?” Vestrogoth said, taunting the Rangers, but focusing his icy stare towards Kevin.
“What?” Allison said
“Oh, I’m sorry, Nicolae, you didn’t tell them what we were going to do to them?” Vestrogoth said, turning towards Nicolae, who shook his head.
“Oh that’s rich.” Vestrogoth said, chuckle to himself.
“Vestrogoth, I want you to guard the Rangers while I oversee the ‘battle’ going on outside.” Nicolae said
“With pleasure fuether.” Vestrogoth said, causing Nicolae to role his eyes.
Nicolae stepped forward and pressed his hands against the glass of Justin’s prison.
“My little friend, you have caused me a lot of trouble. I don’t think you realized how much.” Nicolae said, smiling at Justin in an arrogant manner.
“Thankyou, I am glad you approve.” Justin said, bowing mockingly
“Humor yourself with the thought of escape Red Ranger, but it will do you no good. These capsules are escape proof, even the great magician himself couldn’t escape even if he wanted to. You see, I planned years for this moment, the awakening of the new humanity. I nearly succeeded due to Gommora’s undying hatred of you Rangers, but then you escaped us Justin. And because of you..” Nicolae started, turning towards Alex with even more speed than he had with Justin.
“Yes. I too foresaw your actions Nicolae. Once I learned of your organization’s existence I spent years forming the resistance, right under your nose to I might add. Each and every of my inventions was created procesely to destroy your work. And soon you will regret bringing us aboard.” Alex said
“Alex, are you sure it’s a good idea to gloat now?” Kevin said
“Tough talk, but I wonder how you are going to snatch a victory out of the jaws of defeat while I am out here, and you are in there?” Nicolae said, smirking
“Where theres a will, theres a way.” Alex said
“Its going to be sweet indeed to finally be rid of you self-righteous, multi-colored worms. But for now, I bid you farwell.” Nicolae said, walking away with Ancient behind him.
Vestrogoth stole one last glance at Kevin, and then began walking back and forth in front of the Rangers.
Looking around, Justin tried to find a way out, some sort of weak point in the structure of his prison. But it was fruitless. Above was only the ceiling of his prison, and it was bland and white, lacking any defining feature. Below, the floor two was covered in the same white substance. In anger and frustration, Justin aimed his hardest punch, one that had defeated Pirahnatrons back in his days as the Mountain Blaster Turbo Ranger long ago, at the clear glasslike surface of his prison.
But rather then shattering, Justin felt a sharp throbing pain when his fist collided with the glass. To Justin’s horror, the pain spread up his fist, into his arm, and soon engulfed his entire body. Falling to the ground, Justin cursed loudly threw clenched teeth.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you Red Ranger, that’s vibroglass. Not only is it extremely hard to damage and destroy, but it likes to teach people who try a lession in the true meaning of pain. Its made from a quantum phased diamond laced titanium alloy. Sometimes our scientists elevate chemistry to a true science, but such moments are rare.” Vestrogoth said
“Quantum phasing eh?” Alex said, thinking outloud.
Vestrogoth began to pace again, but it wasn’t long before he started talking to himself.
“Why do I, Tor Von Vestrogoth, allow myself to reduced to a mere security guard? I know we are low on personel like never before, but this is ludicrious. I would be worth more leading an assualt on that pathetic Lightspeed Station.” Vestrogoth muttered.
“Whats the matter? Its not like the Third Reich is going to live again anytime while your down here with us.” Kevin joked
Vestrogoth’s eyes lite up red with rage, and he quickly turned towards Kevin and stared into him. It is said that the eyes are windows to the soul. In this case, all Kevin saw inside was an all consuming bottomless pit of burning hatred.
“I am looking forward to having the privledge of killing you when your powerless Kevin. Think about that before your sorry attempts at humor.” Vestrogoth said, turning away from Kevin.
Meanwhile, on the bridge of the ship..
Various bridge crew sat in their stations, endlessly going over their piloting duties. In appearance, they wore uniforms of darkest black, and all of them seemed to be caucasian with black or blond hair. In ways, they looked like the opposite of Lightspeed Station’s bridge crew, which were diverse and talkative, rather than uniform and silent.
In configuration, the bridge room was like any other on the ship. The floors were uniformly black as coal, and the walls white in color like newly fallen snow on a winter’s night. The various control panels were arranged symetricly on either side of a central ramp which led from the pilot’s area to what was known by the bridgecrew during off-duty hours as “Nicolae’s priviate balcony”. The balcony itself was featureless, possessing the same walls and floors as the rest of the room. However, what it had that all other rooms in the bridge lacked, was the largest viewing window on the ship. Outside the window, was clear blue sky above the horizon line. Below, was endless grey ash and dust, as well as the pieces of once pristine pieces of the Angel Grove skyline. The city proper had been destroyed earlier that same day, by the monster known as Dragonda. What had started out as a routine day in Angel Grove, had ended before it had started. The alarm that had sounded across the city at Dragonda’s initual appearance, proved to be Angel Grove’s last.
Nicolae stood surveying the destruction from his usual standing area on the bridge. His lips curled in a small smile as he witnessed the damage Dragonda had done. Nicolae cleared his throat and spoke.
“I will have a monument to our victory located on the remains of this very city. It shall be a testament to my greatest triumph. And it is here that we will build a great palace from which to rule this planet, and eventually the entire galaxy.” Nicolae said
Out of the shadows of the room, Ares emmerged. The demon hadn’t changed a bit from the moment Nicolae first met him many years ago. He was always drapped in a black cloak which covered his entire body, except for his head, which was a red mask with fiery red ruby eyes and two twisted white ram’s horns on either side. Nicolae could sense the demon’s power, and it was great indeed, but he had a feeling the creature was keeping most of it hidden. As one of Nicolae’s two contacts with the only beings in the universe he called master, Ares was an intimidating sight, even for Nicolae.
“Nicolae Amadius, do not forget your promise to us. In return for the power we gave to you, you must ensure the integrity of the new timestream. Until the Mystic Rangers are fully drained, the future is not yet clear.” Ares spoke in his ominious, dark, yet charismatic voice.
“I am aware with my contract Ares. And I assure you, time is already on our side.” Nicolae said
“Make certain that is the case Nicolae. There are others that can serve us equally as well if you should fail.” Ares said.
Nicolae fought a brief serge of fear, and then resumed looking out the window.
“The Rangers grow weaker as we speak. Already, they lack the power to assume their ultimate forms. Soon they won’t even be able to morph at all. It will only be one hour more.” Nicolae said
“An hour is along time Amadius.” Ares said
Nicolae shuddered, realizing that in all the years since he had known Ares, that was the first time he had failed to call him “Master”. And for the first time in years, the beginnings of true terror began to creep their way into Nicolae’s conscience thoughts. It was the kind of terror that even fine wine could not extinquish.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Nothing much had changed in the capsule room. Vestrogoth still paced back and forth mindlessly, and Alex still sat in deep thought in his capscule. If there was a way out, only he would be able to find it.
The other Rangers also sat silently. Each took the time to reflect on their lives up to that point. But like friendship, such things were best shared with others…
“We’ve been threw a lot so far guys. Remember how we first met?” Justin said, wiping his long black hair out of his eyes
“Yeah, we were in the Youth center, and you just came in, asked to talk with us, and then we were whisked away to the command core.” Samantha said, smiling with rememborance.
Kevin balled his right fist and smacked it into the palm of his left hand.
“Our first battle was amazing. I remember how strange it felt to speak old english uncontrolably like that, but man, was that a rush!” Kevin said
“How we first formed the Destiny Cannon? We defeated so many of GOH’s monsters that way.” Jack said with a smile.
“Remember that gross aboeba monster that Dr. Quey sent at us that one time though, if it weren’t for Alex sacrificing the last of his power ruby’s energy, we would never have beaten it with the Destiny Cannon alone.” Allison added
“And I’ll never forget when we first formed the Megazord.” Jack said
“Tommy..” Justin said sadly.
“Don’t worry, he is still alive man, its us I’m worried about.” Kevin said
“Its hard to believe this is it.” Justin said
“I know, I guess what my grandfather used to say before he passed away is true, life is short, make the most of it. But honestly I didn’t think it would be this short.” Samantha said
Justin, Kevin and Allison laughed at Samantha’s morbid humor, then sat silently again.
Alex caught the other Rangers off-guard when he started to pray.
“God..I know I haven’t lived my life the best way I can, but this is one time when I cannot use my mind to figure a way out of a problem. I’m asking you..please save us, so that we can stop GOH. You once gave the ultimate sacrifice. If our lives is what is required, then so be it.” Alex said
“You think God will save us?” Jack asked
“Its up to him.” Alex said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Andros circled the enormious GOH ship in his own vessel. Hoping, pleading, that there was a weakness. Earth was the homeworld of the human race, and he was beginning to believe it was the center of the battle of Good and Evil as well. Why was it that so many villains tried to claim it? Why did Zordon place his headquarters on Earth? There was no other explanation for it.
The bridge of the Megaship was unchanged since its last major assignment to the moon three years ago. The only thing that was missing was Alpha Five, who had tragically died during the Forever Red mission. The floors were a deep ocean blue in coloration, much like the night sky at twilight, the controls flashed in numerious colors of the rainbow, and off in one corner of the room, Deka’s round camera provided the computer with sight of the bridge.
Karone, the beautiful woman who was once known as Astronema and who was Andros only remaining blood relative, choose to speak.
“Its no use Andros. Our weapons are having no effect. This thing’s hull is even stronger than the Dark Fortress.” Karone said, her face showing a lot of frustration.
“That cant be good.” Zhane said worrily.
“Its not.” Andros said, narrowing his eyes.
Karone’s attention turned from her brother to her control panel suddenly.
“Andros, I’m picking up a signal from the fleet. Apparently GOH has sent ground vehicles around the planet in range of every major city. Krueger is spliting the fleet and sending it into the atmosphere so we will be in position to counter-attack if GOH chooses to strike.” Karone said
“This is it then, GOH is throwing everything they have got at us.” Zhane said, reminded of the UAE’s last offensive eight years ago.
“Lightspeed also sends a message, it seems all the world leaders have singled their countries, and all of their militaries are being mobilized to join us in the fight. They have authorized the use of nuclear weapons as well…” Karone said worrily.
“I hate to say it, but we may have to use them if it comes down to it.” Zhane said
“I know. If only there was a way to get inside of the ship, we could destroy it from within.” Andros said, pacing the bridge in thought.
“We could have Deka take control of the vessel, and teleport in ourselves. I’m not detecting anything that would hinder teleportation via the Morphing Grid.” Karone said
“Then lets do it. Deka, do you think you could keep the ship safe while we are gone?” Andros asked the computer.
“Affirmative Andros.” The computer responded in its emotionless feminine voice.
“Alright then guys, Lets Rocket!” Andros said, pulling out his morpher in one lightning flash motion of his arms. Zhane and Karone got to their feet, and did the same.
In three flashes of colored light, Andros, Zhane and Karone were replaced by the Red, Silver and Violet Astro Rangers.
“Teleporting now.” Deka said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Nicolae sensed something amiss from his spot in the bridge.
Turning wildly towards Ares, Nicolae opened his mouth to speak.
“The Space Rangers are onboard the ship. If they aren’t stoped, they will ruin everything.” Nicolae said
“I will send my Sabbaticus monster to deal with them. Victory hasn’t been snatched from you yet Nicolae” Ares said confidently, easing Nicolae somewhat
“Yet.” Ares finished
To Be Continued...
PHAETON
09-12-2005, 07:40 PM
oooh...Karone has finally morphed into a space ranger and they are going to take it straight to GOH themselves...Keep it comming
Zord_Crazy
09-12-2005, 10:28 PM
“Quantum phasing eh?” Alex said, thinking outloud.
I smell a jailbreak in the next chapter. Yes - no?
GeddonZord
09-13-2005, 02:36 AM
Yes, but I'm not telling how its gonna happen... ;)
Zordcrazy, Bushwakka and Phaeton, I really appreciate you guys commenting...
GeddonZord
09-18-2005, 08:23 PM
Warning: This episode is for the mature only.
"Times and Laws" Part Three
It was a dark and dimly lit hallway, somewhere in the ship’s ventilation system. Pipes were everywhere to be seen, tangling around each other and intermingled so that it was impossible to determine where one began and another ended. It was plumber’s nightmare, and it was quickly proving to be the Space Ranger’s as well.
Running forward on the flat metallic ground, Andros led the way forward, with his sister and oldest friend behind him.
Karone choose to speak, shattering the tense silence that had gripped the trio sense they entered the ship.
“The signal is getting stronger Andros. Its similar to our own, but getting weaker.” Karone said
“I think that somehow the Mystic Rangers must have been captured. There is no other explanation for the pressence of a morphing signiture here.” Andros said
“What could defeat the Mystic Rangers?” Zhane said, clearly troubled.
“We did see them confronting GOH’s leader on the ground, it must have been him, somehow.” Andros said
“Lets hope we don’t run into him then.” Zhane said
Somewhere else on the ship, a creature was slowly making its way towards the Rangers. It was a primitive creature. The only things on its mind were completing its mission and of coarse, eating. In appearance, it was clearly demonic. However, it made its way on all fours. It had two large white devilish horns atop its gigantic head, and a large jaw that could shatter titanium. Its head was a greyish color, not unlike that of an elephent. In size it was massive, and could easily devour a man in one gulp. This creature could not be simply described as a monster, no, for it also was a predator.
Pausing, the creature sniffed the air, and briefly opened its gigantic mouth, allowing its thick drool to drip down onto the ground. The creature then raised its head and roared mightily.
Sabbaticus was its name. And it was hungry.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
The Trio of Space Rangers entered a four way intersection in the ventilation system. Pausing to look at their surroundings, it was Karone who choose to speak first.
“The signal is coming from straight ahead Andros.”
“Then that is where we will go.” Andros replyed.
In the distance, Zhane thought he heard something, but quickly dismissed it.
The trio made their way forward, then down a step incline. It was then that Zhane heard movement from some distance behind them, and it was getting louder.
“Guys..I think something is following us.” Zhane said
“We better hurry then…Galaxy Gliders..HANG TEN!” Andros said
In a flash of red, the odd surfboard like vehicle materialed in the air. Andros raised his foot and mounted his Glider.
Zhane and Karone did likewise, and in seconds, all three of them were soaring ahead on their vehicles.
“There is a much greater chance we will be detected using these Andros, I hope you know what we are doing.” Karone said
“Don’t tell me the risks.” Andros said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Slowly the power began to leave them. Like some bloated parasite, the machines the Rangers were trapped in were drinking their fill of the Mysic Morpher’s remaining power. And as the Rangers got weaker, hardly able to stand, the embryos in the green tubes on the other side of the room seemed to grow larger. Some had already started to make small movements. Every second that passed, the more animated the embyros became. It was a fact not lost to Vestrogoth.
Looking up at the now brilliantly glowing green tubes, Vestrogoth couldn’t help but smile beneath his maccrebre mask.
“Look at them Rangers! Soon the Master Race will finally awaken and claim their birthright. The violent reign of Humanity will end, and a new age of unity, peace and harmony will begin. My entire life I’ve waited for this moment.” Vestrogoth said, awe in his tone
Justin tried to speak, but he felt to weak to make the words, slumping back against the wall of his prison helplessly.
“Harmony…without…free will…is not harmony at all.” Kevin said
Vestrogoth turned and stared at Kevin briefly, seemingly in thought, but then began to chuckle.
“Who says they won’t have free will? They will have wills much greater than our own. They will be as gods compared to us. Who are you to question Evolution?” Vestrogoth said
“So that’s what this is all about.” Alex said
“That’s right, use the rest of your energy to talk Gold Ranger. It makes no difference to me how you choose to spend your last moments.” Vestrogoth said
“You have no understanding about the nature of life and existence Vestrogoth.” Alex said, standing.
“You should be barely conscious now, how do you stand?” Vestrogoth said
Alex ignored Vestrogoth’s question, staring at Vestrogoth without a trace of emotion on his face.
“No. I think its you who doesn’t understand. You are a member of a soon to be extinct self-righteous order. There is no such thing as Good and Evil, only truth exists, and the truth is that the nature of existence is that the weak perish and the strong survive.” Vestrogoth said
“Truth? You have no idea what truth is Vestrogoth. You claim Good and Evil do not exist. Yet you fail to realise that your statement cancels itself out.” Alex said, feeling his confidence grow despite his disappearing powers.
“How so?” Vestrogoth said, somewhat amused.
“Because if you say that Good and Evil, also known as Right and Wrong, don’t exist, the statement cannot be right, because right doesn’t exist remember? You said that only truth exists, but you don’t even know what real truth is. The truth is not that the strong shall live and the weak shall perish, but that the weak shall inherit the earth.” Alex said
Vestrogoth began to laugh.
“That was rich. I didn’t know you were a comedian. You remind me of of the Jews who thought they could fight against the Reich. Always sure of victory. You said you believe in God? Well where was God to save those that were supposedily his people? Where was he when the SS rounded every last one of them like cattle and put them in the trains? Where was God when the ovens began to burn?” Vestrogoth said
“He was watching, and weeping.” Alex said
“Your God weeps Alex, mine is above such petty sentiment.” Vestrogoth said
“And yours will soon perish by the hands of those he calls master.” Alex said
Vestrogoth narrowed his eyes at Alex, then turned and stared at the embryos.
“Only five minutes left at most, then the Mystic Rangers will be no more.” Vestrogoth said.
It was then that the the miracle arrived.
With a crash, a panel in the roof of the chamber slammed down to the ground, causing Vestrogoth to nearly jump in startlement.
Then three figures jumped down from the ceiling and landed. One Red, one Violet, and one silver.
“Whats this? A rescue party? I don’t think so!” Vestrogoth said, rushing towards the three space Rangers.
With his weapon that was more drill than sword, Andros charged forward.
“Wait…he is too strong for you, you can’t fight him like that.” Justin said, struggling to breathe.
Andros paused a few feet from Vestrogoth, a pause that Vestrogoth was all to eager to take advantage of.
Bringing his right leg forward, Vestrogoth sent it slamming into Andro’s chest. Backing away, Andros clutched his chest in pain.
“Not even the Mystic Rangers were a match for me, just imagine what I can do to you.” Vestrogoth said
“Zhane, Karone, deactivate the device, I’ll handle this guy.” Andros said, suddenly demorphing.
“Your deactivating your powers? What are you trying to pull?” Vestrogoth said
“THIS!” Andros yelled, summoning a device into his right hand that was similar to his morpher, but slightly different in color.
With a cry of desparation, Andros was suddenly covered in armor similar to his normal Ranger suit, but more muscular. On his back was a large jet pack, which Andros wasted no time in activating.
“Impressive, but it matters little.” Vestrogoth said as Andros launched several volleys of missiles at Vestrogoth.
Explosions rocked the chamber as the room was consumed in a raging inferno.
The Rangers could feel yet more of their power being drained away.
(Vestrogoth’s themesong, One Winged Angel from Final Fantasy Seven, begins to play)
“Did I get him?” Andros said
“Not quite” A familiar voice said right before a black boot slammed into Andros’ chest, sending Andros soaring backwards and slamming into the far wall.
Running forward, Vestrogoth pulled back his left fist and sent it forwards. Andros managed to move enough so that only his left wing was hit, but he knew he would never fly again using the Megabattle armor.
Like a metior slamming into the earth, Vestrogoth’s first impacted the metal wing, causing it to crumple like tinfoil on impact.
Turning, Vestrogoth aimed another punch Andros’ way, one which he wasn’t able to avoid. Andros attempted to dodge Vestrogoth’s punch, but the Nazi’s fist slammed into his left arm. Andros could hear his bones breaking with a sickening crunch as Vestrogoth made impact, but the pain that consumed him afterwards made him forget that horrible sound. Like an all-consuming fire, pain existed where Andros once felt his left arm. Crying out uncontrolably in utter agony, Andros collapsed onto the ground. Never in his carreer as a Ranger, had he ever felt such pain.
Vestrogoth picked up Andros’ broken body without resistance and draged him in front of Alex’ tube.
“You monster..” Kevin said
“You see Alex, this is the true meaning of existence.” Vestrogoth said, dropping Andros’ armored body onto the ground with a loud crunch.
“I pity you Vestrogoth.” Alex said
“So I still hadn’t convinced you eh? Maybe when you see me rip those two” Vestrogoth said, pointing to Karone and Zhane.
“Apart..you will be convinced.” Vestrogoth said, then walked over slowly towards Zhane.
“NO. I won’t let you kill any more of our friends you bastard!” Kevin said, then slammed all of his weight against the side of his tube, despite knowing the pain that would result. Kevin cryed out in pain on impact with the Vibroglass, but regardless, he continued to slam into the glass. Vestrogoth turned his attention towards Kevin.
“Whats this?” Vestrogoth said
Over and over Kevin slammed into the glass. Kevin’s vision blurred, his thoughts no longer were coherant, but nevertheless he continued, until finally the Vibroglass shattered.
“IMPOSSIBLE!” Vestrogoth said with no small amount of surprise.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Karone and Zhane worked frantically to deactivate the power transfer device, but even they paused hearing the cry of pain from the other side of the room.
“Andros!” Karone yelled
“We can’t afford to help him now. Believe me Karone, I know how you feel.” Zhane said
“I know.” Karone said
“There. I managed to reverse the power transfer.” Zhane said
“We don’t have enough time to wait.” Karone said
“I know, that’s why I increased the transfer rate.” Zhane said
“You could kill them!” Karone said
“We will have to risk it..” Zhane said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Like a wave, green energy poared out of Kevin’s now broken tube and washed over him.
“What is going on!” Vestrogoth said
Kevin’s body glowed with Green energy, and suddenly, his Ranger armor materialized. But the glow did not stop.
“He is megamorphing…the transfer has been reversed. But why only him?” Alex said weakly, as his own body began to glow.
“I won’t allow it, the master race will be born this day!” Vestrogoth screamed, rushing towards Kevin.
But the green glow intensified as Vestrogoth approached, blinding him.
“Green Mystic Ranger! Megamorph Into!" Kevin said
Kevin struck a dynamic battle pose, with the image of an ancient forest behind him as he did so. Suddenly, his form was engulfed by the plants of the forest. A new form began to take shape from the various plants of the forest.
Suddenly, a green armored fist punched its way threw the plants and earth
Kevin's new armor was gold and green. It resembled his normal Ranger armor, except a large Unicorn's horn lie on his new helmut. Kevin had golden shoulder pads instead of the normal green, and an armored green chestplate covered where once was white. Kevin also had gold kneepads. His armor also had a metallic texture to it.
"The Guardian of Honor, the Unicorn Strike Ranger!" Kevin said
“No! Theres no way you could attain that form so soon!” Vestrogoth said
The glow surrounding Kevin did not dissapear with his transformation however..if anything, his body only began to glow brighter.
“Kevin’s powers are still growing stronger. But he is at his maximum…isn’t he?” Jack said, slightly worried.
Vestrogoth charged towards Kevin and aimed a punch at his chest, but Kevin grabbed Vestrogoth’s fist and pulled him over his head, then threw the Nazi commander against the wall.
Stepping forward, Vestrogoth gazed at Kevin’s advancing form in absolute terror.
“Now you feel the terror your victims felt Vestrogoth. Helpless and alone. You have no honor, but worse still, you have no morals. You have been to Hell once Vestrogoth, but this time, I’m sending you back for good.” Kevin said
Regaining his composure, Vestrogoth got back onto his feet and let out a small chuckle.
“Another time perhaps, but not today.”
A black shimmering portal materialed behind Vestrogoth in a flash. Quickly, Vestrogoth stepped backwards into the black vortex and dissapeared.
“Coward.” Kevin said
“Kevin..whats happening to you!” Allison said
“I don’t know..” Kevin said, feeling his body somehow changing.
Kevin noticed Andros, now unmorphed on the ground by Alex’ tube. Walking over, Kevin placed his hand in front of Andros holding it out.
Andros weakly grabbed Kevin’s outstreched hand with his good arm. Kevin swiftly lifted Andros to his feet.
“We owe you our lives. That is a dept of honor we will forever owe you.” Kevin said
“Don’t mention it.” Andros said, trying his best to ignore the agony in his broken arm.
A sudden roar suddenly alerted the Rangers to a new threat on the horizon..
“Something is coming..” Zhane said
“I’ll handle it, you guys head for the bridge. Andros, Zhane, Korone, you can leave now, we will handle things from here.” Kevin said
“I think that would be best, our powers are no match for GOH.” Karone said, looking at Andros with concern.
“I learned that the hard way.” Andros said
“Right is Might!” Justin said
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his armored arms on his chest, and suddenly his armor began to change. His knight Helmut morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his armor. His chest changed color from red to white, except for the image of a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Alex, the familiar image of his Lion engraved shield could be seen. Alex placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his armor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of him.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly she began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly she began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
The Mystic Rangers each punched the Vibroglass, which shattered on impact. They then joined Kevin.
“Good luck guys.” Zhane said
“Deka, teleport us now.” Andros said
In a flash, the three space Rangers dissapeared from the room just as the ceiling caved in, crushing the green tubes on the far side of the room.
Sabbaticus growled, seeing his prey, and the Rangers, led by Kevin, each struck dynamic combat poses.
Kevin yelled as his power overflowed, and he felt his body began to change.
Green shield-like chest armor materialed over Kevin’s chest. Green metallic armor materialed on each part of his suit. The white on his suit changed to black, and finally, a shimmering emerald green cape slid down behind Kevin’s back.
“What on earth? Justin said
Unimpressed Sabbaticus charged, and Kevin readied himself for action.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Like some jungle predator, Sabbaticus ran forward.
Kevin leaped into the air.
“Lance of the Unicorn!” Kevin cried, summoning his new weapon into his right hand. In appearance, the lance was emerald green in color. At its tip, the horn of a unicorn was grafted onto the main body of the lance.
Opening its enormious jaws to swallow Kevin, Sabbaticus’s hunger only grew.
Kevin placed his spear forward, holding Sabbaticus’ jaws back with all of his newfound strength. For several seconds, the two combatants struggled, but it wasn’t long before Kevin was flung backwards.
Before he hit the wall, Kevin somehow stopped in midair, then flew forward, pointing his lance forward.
“He can fly?” Allison said in awe.
Sabbaticus moved his head downwards, parrying Kevin’s lance with his left horn. The two weapons clanged toghether like two dueling dragons locked in mortal combat.
But Sabbaticus moved his head from side to side, sending Kevin slamming to the ground.
“He needs our help.” Justin said, stepping forward, suddenly glowing red.
“I never felt this much power..I could take on ten of these guys and win.” Kevin said
“There is no I in team.” Justin said.
Red shield-like chest armor materialed over Justin’s chest. Red metallic armor materialed on each part of his suit. The white on his suit changed to black, and finally, a shimmering ruby red cape slid down behind Justin’s back.
“Dragonheart Sword!” Justin said.
In appearance, the sword’s handle resembled a red dragon with its wings outstretched to either side, and its head facing skyward, as if to breathe fire. However, the main blade of the sword, which was ruby red in color, emerged from the Dragon’s jaws instead of flame.
Justin ran forwards and slashed Sabbaticus in his left front paw, causing the demon to roar in outrage and pain. This gave Kevin time to get his feet back on the ground.
“I think Justin has the right idea guys.” Alex said walking forwards with Excalibur in his right hand.
Golden chestplate armor materialed on Alex’ chest. Gold metallic armor materialed on each part of his suit. The white on his suit changed to black, and finally, a shimmering red cape slid down behind Alex’s back.
Alex leaped into the air and jumped onto Justin’s shoulders, then jumped again and landed on Sabbaticus’ head. Sabbaticus shoke his head violently to get Alex off, but Alex maintained his ground, then he plunged his sword deep into Sabbaticus’ demonic flesh, causing the monster to scream in pain as its foul black blood flowed around the wound.
Kevin struggled against Sabbaticus’ right paw with his lance, using it as a shield. Seeing Kevin struggle, Allison ran forward, and as she did so, her formed changed. Blue shoulder guards materialed, then expanded to cover the top part of her chest armor. The violet on her suit expanded until it covered the white coat of arms completely, and her white gloves and boots changed to violet. Her gold arm and leg bands changed color to black, and the transformation was complete.
“Fire Crossbow of the Phoenix!” Allison yelled as the Crossbow of Fire she had acquired months ago in Peru materialed into her left hand.
The crossbow resembled a bird of prey such as a falcon with red, violet and orangle plumage. Its wings were outstreched to either side, and its face was forever frozen in a battle shriek.
Firing her weapon, Allison sent several fireballs erupting from the mouth of the phoenix slamming into Sabbaticus’ hide just as Alex was pulling his sword out of the demon’s flesh.
Sabbaticus grew angry and his thrashing tossed Alex off of his back.
Samantha walked forward, her form changing as she did so. Gold shoulder guards materialed, then expanded to cover the top part of her chest armor. The yellow on her suit expanded until it covered the white coat of arms completely, and her white gloves and boots changed to yellow. Her gold arm and leg bands changed color to black, and the transformation was complete.
“Griffion Longbow!”
A gleaming golden longbow materialed in Samantha’s hands. If one were to examine the bow up close, they would see many small griffion images carved onto its surface.
Samantha placed her hand on the bow’s string and cocked it backwards, then released. Like a comet her arrows of light striked from the bow and slammed into Sabbaticus’ right eye, blinding him.
“Jack, what are you waiting for?” Samantha said
Jack looked at Samantha quickly then away.
“I don’t feel anything. In fact, I’d swear my powers are alittle weaker than before we were drained.” Jack said
“That’s not good. Stay back.” Samantha said, preparing to fire another arrow.
“I feel weaker…I wonder..” Jack said, looking around the chamber’s metallic walls, ignoring the sounds of battle nearby.
Sure enough, an entire wall full of the green tubes was still intact. The far end of the room opposite Jack’s former prison was covered from the floor to the ceiling with the tiny foot-sized tubes. Jack was reminded of the matrix, where all the millions of humans were grown in tiny vats and grew and lived their entire lives inside. However, the embryos inside, to Jack’s horror, were all staring at him.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………
The small undeveloped eyes all stared intently at Jack. Jack could feel his kinship to them. They were essentually his brothers and sisters, and shared his DNA. Unlike Jack however, all of the embryo’s eyes were jet black in color. Jack didn’t have to think long to know who also had eyes like that.
Bolts of energy erupted from one of the embryos to another. While alone, the Embryos were fairly weak, they still were much stronger psychics than Jack was. But they were not acting alone. Jack knew
“You guys are draining my powers somehow..I can’t let that happen.” Jack said, walking towards the twenty or so remaining Green tubes
He could hear their voices in his mind. They did not speak to him in english, but rather pure thought. It was a universal language, that anyone could understand.
“Don’t harm us brother.”, “We need your power to survive.” “We aren’t your enemy”. Those were the three main things they repeated to him.
His heart beginning to soften, Jack released that they were the only thing he could call a family. He gazed inside their young minds with his own. Not seeing the maliviolence he thought he would sense, Jack only felt trust. It seemed that these clones were not the same as their predessors.
Jack reached out with his mind again, telling them that the ones who had created them all were not to be trusted. He shared the feelings he felt towards GOH, and what they had done to him. It was as if all of the tiny embryos were living the same moments Jack had. The embryo’s response came as one studded with anger towards GOH, and Jack knew that he at last had a family.
“Take my powers…take them all, live my brothers and sisters…LIVE!” Jack said
In a blue whirlwind, Jack’s armor dissapeared, a river of blue energy streamed from his morpher and poared into the twenty remaining clones. As one, the tubes all shattered, Jack shielded his eyes from the falling shards of glass, then looked back. Hovering in front of him, were twenty infants encased in balls of energy.
The clones sent thoughts of affection towards Jack, and he returned it in kind.
“My friends need help. But I have no powers left.” Jack said
“You don’t need your Ranger powers anymore. Your powers are much stronger than you release.” The clones said as one into Jack’s mind.
Jack focused on his morpher, and sensed a tiny drop of his power left. Focusing all of his mind on that tiny drop, Jack forged a connection with the morphing grid. He felt a near infinite amount of energy from the grid, but he knew that it was impossible to take it all, or even a large amount of it. Instead, Jack took only enough to fill his morpher. Merging with the tiny amount he had left, the powers of his morpher were restored, and Jack released for the first time that he was a danger to the entire planet, maybe even the universe. Putting that disturbing thought aside, Jack mentally reconnected his medallion with his morpher. No longer did his morpher contain the mystic energy of the Knights of the Round table. Now it contained the raw power of the morphing grid.
In a flash, a new Ranger suit materialized on Jack. In appearance, it was indentical, only blue, to Justin’s and Kevin’s new suits.
“After I help my friends…what do you guys say we teach GOH the price for trying to play God.” Jack said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
On the other side of the vast room, the other Mystic Rangers continued to do battle with Sabbaticus. The monster was badly wounded, but never for a second did it relent in its attack.
Justin slammed his sword into Sabbaticus’ side, ducking as the monster attempted to swallow him whole.
Alex slashed his sword at Sabbaticus, but his sword connected with air. Sabbiticus had jumped into the air.
Quickly, the five Rangers ran in all four directions as Sabbiticus fell towards them.
“This thing is taking everything we throw at it.” Justin said, dodging Sabbiticus back right paw when the monster crashed to the ground.
Samantha and Allison continued to pelt Sabbaticus with projectiles, but the monster seemed to be effected by the arrows less and less each time.
Kevin charged forward, aiming his lance for Sabbaticus’ throat. To his surprise though, his lance glanced off the monster’s hide.
“He is becoming immune to our attacks guys. We are only making him stronger!” Kevin said
“Sorry I’m late guys. Had to meet my family first.” Jack said, running up alongside Kevin.
“What are you talking about?” Kevin asked
“We will talk about it later, Mace of the Black Raven!” Jack said
Jack’s weapon was obsidian black in color, and its handle had a raven’s shape engraved on its surface. A long chain connected the spiked ball to the handle.
Swinging his weapon overhead, Jack floated into the air and towards Sabbaticus.
Slamming his weapon into Sabbaticus’ head, the monster was forced to the ground by the impact.
“Ready guys? If we combine our weapons, we can beat him, I know we can.” Justin said
The Rangers flew backwards and landed besides each other, forming a circle with Alex in the center.
Holding their weapons in their hands forward, the Rangers felt the unbreakable bond between them growing as their energies melded toghether.
The Mace of the Black Raven wrapped itself around Kevin’s Lance of the Unicorn, on its own accord. Samantha’s Griffion Bow separated into two parts, then connected to Kevin’s lance on either side. Allison’s Fire Crossbow of the Phoenix perched on top of the Lance, and Justin’s sword connected with the blunt end of the lance.
Finally Excalibur slid out of Alex’ hands and landed on top of Allison’s Crossbow.
The Rangers gripped the combined weapon toghether and pointed it at Sabbaticus, who began to charge forwards at them.
“Mystic Destiny, fire!” The Rangers said as one as energy gathered at the tip of the Unicron lance.
Sabbaticus was mere inches from the Rangers when a rainbow colored blast of energy erupted from the weapon and engulfed Sabbaticus, leaving nothing so much as dust behind.
Lowering the weapon, the Rangers took the time to gather their thoughts and look at each other.
“What happened to us? Our suits? Our powers?” Allison said
“I’m not sure. But I think we were capable of attaining this level all along.” Kevin said
“I think our suits represent the true power of Merlin’s Knights.” Alex said
“You mean we weren’t using our real powers all along?” Samantha said
“No. You were using the morpher’s powers I created. Somehow, when the power transfer was reversed, it must have reawakened the powers of the medallions.” Alex said
“I think I speak for all of us when I saw we go Medival on Nicolae.” Allison said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Nicolae held his head with his hands. Sensing the Ranger’s powers suddenly spike to such an extent that he couldn’t sense the full depths of it, and received a nasty headache from trying.
“Oh no…No…this can’t be happening!” Nicolae said
“What is the matter master?” Vestrogoth said, walking down the ramp over to his troubled master.
“The Rangers…they not only didn’t lose their powers, but those powers have increased in power at least ten times.” Nicolae said
“That can’t be good.” Vestrogoth said, knowing all too well what Nicolae was talking about
“And you..Vestrogoth what are you doing here, I told you to guard the Rangers!” Nicolae yelled
“I did, but Kevin broke out and almost killed me. The Space Rangers must have done something else when they reversed the transfer.” Vestrogoth said
“I’ll kill you myself unless you stop them, they can’t be allowed to ruin my plans!” Nicolae said desparately.
“You can try Nicolae. But my encounter with the Rangers has taught me one thing.” Vestrogoth said
“And that would be?” Nicolae said, black flames beginning to form around his body.
“You aren’t the god I thought you were.” Vestrogoth said
“I won’t waste my energy on you fool, but I will remember this later Vestrogoth, after I’ve delt with the Rangers.” Nicolae said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
On the bridge of an alien vessel, the an up in coming star of good was rising. The bridge was purple in coloration. Its walls and floor were as violet as amynyst. The control consules with all of their various buttons were green in color, and each had a canine-like blue alien monitoring them. However, one being stood above the others. He wore a black flowing robe, and compassion and the desire for justice to be done shown in his eyes.
Commander Krueger gazed at the large black monolith that was Nicolae’s personal ship from the viewport on the bridge of his own personal ship, the Evening Star.
“Lightspeed Station, this is Krueger. We have located Nicolae’s ship.” Krueger said
On the intercom, Captain Mitchell’s voice responded
“Krueger, we are in your dept. End this once and for all.” Captain Mitchell said
“Understood Mitchell. Remember to consider my idea while I clean things up down here.” Krueger said
“I don’t know if the Admiral will let us rename and reorganize Lightspeed, but I’ll try. Good luck.” Mitchell said
Krueger turned his attention towards Nicolae’s ship once again.
“This is it. All ships, lock weapons on that ship and give it all you got. We have a city to rebuild and that eyesore is in the way.” The canine-like alien said, walking forward.
The various pyramid shaped green vessels of the alien armada converged on Nicolae’s ship and began to open fire with various energy missiles and red laser blasts.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
The various bridge crew on Nicolae’s vessel ran back and forth. Some fell to the ground as the ship quaked from the impact of the alien weaponsfire.
“Our hull is on the verge of collapse!” One bridge crewmember, an asian woman with shaved black hair said
“Seems like checkmate to me.” Vestrogoth said
“This is over yet.” Nicolae said, running up the ramp in the center of the bridge.
Ares glared at Nicolae as he abandoned the bridge. Ancient gazed at the alien armada as it slowly approached, continuing to pummel the ship with everything at their disposal.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
The Rangers slowly made their way threw the black corridors of the ship. Slowly, but surely, they made their way towards the bridge. Finally, after over a year of fighting, the end of GOH was in sight.
To Be Continued…
PHAETON
09-18-2005, 08:37 PM
Great Episode Gz...The fight scene between Andros and Vestrogoth was amazing, and it was good to see the Red Battle armor again also. Sabaticus, what an great monster to come up with this premire. I wonder what Kevin has shifted into and what powers Sabaticus have. Keep it comming
GeddonZord
09-18-2005, 11:12 PM
Read the full thing Phae, you only read the first half... :)
Zord_Crazy
09-19-2005, 12:12 AM
You da' Ranger, GZ! Thsi chapter rocked. I canna wait to see what will happen to Jack!
bushwacka666
09-19-2005, 08:30 AM
I canna wait to see what will happen to Jack!
Same here. What more can I say? Mystic Destiny is back - and with a vengence! :023:
GeddonZord
09-19-2005, 12:30 PM
You guys rock.... :023:
PHAETON
09-20-2005, 04:17 PM
I finished the rest of the Ep Gz...and I must say...Bravo...I can't wait to see how you are going to finish the premire...Keep it comming
Silver-Ranger
09-21-2005, 06:32 PM
This is an awesome story GeddonZord keep it up! :023:
GeddonZord
09-24-2005, 03:52 PM
Thankyou Silver for stopping by and telling me what you think. I appreciate it very much. Something new coming soon so stay tuned...
GeddonZord
10-03-2005, 12:10 PM
"Times and Laws" Part 4
Sometimes it is said that life smiles upon you. In one defining moment, everything seemed to go the way it was supposed to. No mistakes, or disappointments, just pure, unabashed thrill of the moment. Such was one of the those moments for the Rangers as they made their way threw the black corridors of the depths of Nicolae’s starship.
The ship was on its last legs, that much was obvious. For over ten minutes since the Ranger’s escaped their imprisonment, the ship shook from what the Rangers could only assume was an assualt upon the ship.
Red alert lights turned the black tunnels red periodiclly. Whatever was attacking the ship, it was surely an emergency for the GOH ship and its crew.
Jack paused to catch his thoughts, causing the other Rangers to turn back at him in confusion.
“Jack why did you stop?” Justin asked
“The bridge is not far from here, comeon lets get going. The sooner GOH is gone the better.” Jack said from behind his blue ranger helmut.
The Rangers then continued running as before, their capes fluttering from the wind produced as they ran.
On the bridge, the various bridgecrew struggled to maintain their duties as all chaos broke lose. Sparks flew periodicly when the ship was struck.
Nicolae stared out the window of the bridge at the essembled alien armada. Narrowing his eyes, Nicolae’s rage grew all the hotter as a large crack began to form on the window’s clear surface.
Ancient, perhaps the only one of the staff on the bridge with a clear idea of what to do in this situation, grabbed Nicolae by the right arm, surprising the would be world dictator and interupting his thoughts of retribution against all his enemies.
“Sir, the bridge is no longer safe. We have to get to the control center.” Ancient said calmly from behind his mask.
Jerking himself away from ancient violently, Nicolae turned towards his underling as red rage enveloped his features.
“Don’t you ever touch me again or I’ll kill you where you stand!” Nicolae spat.
Ancient turned away from his master and shook his head, then walked out of the bridge.
“Trying to leave me behind Ancient? Everyone knows I evacuate the bridge first fool.” Nicolae said, running after his minion.
Vestrogoth crossed his arms and then followed after Nicolae and Ancient. Ares strangely was nowhere to be seen.
Nicolae was first to exit the bridge threw a black iron automatic door inscribed with GOH’s symbol, a hand clutched over the earth. The door was straight up from the ramp in the center of the room, a grim guardian over what for the past few decades had been the command chamber of the most powerful man in the world.
Nicolae was only a few feet on the other side of the door when six multicolored figures ran up to within twelve feet of the dictator.
“Well well well, have a look at this.” Samantha said.
“Trying to abandon ship are we?” Allison said scolding Nicolae with her right pointer finger.
“Rangers? What? What happened to you?” Nicolae said, surprise clearly evident in his features.
“Theres been a change.” Kevin said
“I can tell you this Nicolae, we are now far more powerful than we were before you captured us, and we owe it all to you.” Justin said smugly.
“Get out of my way or I won’t hestatate to kill you.” Nicolae said
“Go ahead and try.” Jack said defiantly
Black flames surrounded Nicolae’s lithe frame.
(Nicolae’s themesong, track ten of Modest Mussorgsky’s Pictures at an Exhibition, begins to play)
“You have no idea what your up against.” Nicolae said
“Neither do you.” Alex said
Vestrogoth paused at the entrance to the bridge door, staring down the hall at Nicolae and the Rangers beyond. Deep in thought as he gazed at the incoming contest of power, Vestrogoth began to think to himself.
((“This should be interesting. I wonder if the Rangers can actually defeat Nicolae with their new power? GOH will likely fall apart without the fool. Everyone thinks he is some kind of god. Won’t they be surprised? The fools.”)) Vestrogoth thought.
“I was hoping you’d say that.” Nicolae said, smiling at Alex
The black flames surrounding the tyrant grew in intensity, and Nicolae’s long black hair stood up straight, rippling as if in the wind.
“Master! No! You can’t use your powers here! You’ll destroy this part of the ship and kill us all.” Ancient said
“You and everyone aboard this ship are expendable. You were only tools in the grand design. Even I am expendable. If I don’t succeed with my mission, lets just say there are fates worse than death.” Nicolae said
“What are you talking about?” Justin asked
Nicolae smiled and laughed at Justin.
“And what makes you think I’d tell you?” Nicolae spat, then extended his hands towards the Rangers, who struck combat poses in preparation for his assault.
“You cannot fight someone who commands the very powers of Hell itself!” Nicolae said, then began muttering an incantation.
“Sorcery?” Jack said in surprise
“I should have known…” Alex said thoughtfully
“Now die Rangers!” Nicolae said, muttering the last indecipherable words of his spell.
Black flames leapt from Nicolae’s outstretched hands and screamed towards the Rangers, sizzling the very ground beneath it by sear proximity to its power.
As it approached the Rangers, the wave of fire took on the shape and likeness of a dragon with flaming red eyes.
“Excalibur!” Alex said, summoning the legendary blade into his right hand.
In one lightning fast motion, Alex pointed his sword towards the incoming wave of hellfire, and at once a blinding beam of white light shot forth from its tip.
The two forces collided and an enormious explosion engulfed the entire hallway, blinding Ranger and GOH alike.
From outside the ship, Krueger and the bridge crew of the Evening Star saw an explosion from the bridge area as black flames and normal orange flames excaped threw the blown open window.
One of the bridge crew, a young blue skined alien of the same race as Krueger himself, eagerly shared his discovery with his captain.
“Sir, there was an enormious explosion from the bridge of the ship. Sensors are picking up morph signitures inside. It’s the Mystic Rangers sir!” The young alien said
“Have the Rangers teleported directly to the bridge. Then have all vessels open fire on the exposed bridge area. Thanks to the Rangers, we finally have a weakness to exploit.” Krueger said, his eyes focused on the tiny bridge with ancipipation.
“At once sir.” The young alien said eagerly.
“Good Liutenant Halloway.” Krueger said, patting the young officer on the back.
Within ten seconds and no more six flashes of colored light materialized six unmorphed and very bruised and battered Mystic Rangers on the floor of the bridge of the Evening Star.
“The Rangers are hurt, send for a med team immediately!” Krueger said rushing towards the Red Mystic Ranger and touching his chest, looking for a heartbeat.
The bridge crew busily carried out their orders as the blue bridge doors opened and two white robe wearing female cat-like aliens emerged and immediately rushed towards the Rangers.
Removing a strange glowing alien device, the two female aliens moved their hands, holding the device, up and down the Rangers one by one.
“Are they?” Krueger said gravely, his eyebrows arching with worry.
“They are alived, but whatever hit them must have been very powerful to deactivate their morphers.” One of the nurses said
“Thank goodness. These children are too young to leave this life.” Krueger said, then looked back over to the still flaming bridge of the ailing GOH flagship.
“Commence all weapons fire on the bridge.” Krueger said
“Aye Aye sir!” All the bridge crew said toghether in a chorus of voices.
As one, the various ships of the alien flotilla powered up their weapons and as one began pounding the exposed bridge with exposed weapons fire, just as a group of medics of various alien species ranging from birdlike to squidlike carried the wounded teens and Alex off the bridge.
Like a domino effect, explosions engulfed the front portion of the battleship, moving quickly backwards until the entire vessel was a smoking hulk which, no longer having engine power, began to fall towards the ruined cityscape below.
As one, the bridgecrew began to cheer victoriously, but Krueger was quick to silence the crew.
“This isn’t over yet. Status report on the Vectors which were heading for the suburbs of the city?” Krueger said
“Sir they are within a mile of the population.” Lieutenant Halloway said, worried.
“Contact Kat, tell her we are needed on the ground.” Krueger said, pulled a golden scarab beetle from a chest pocket in his uniform.
“Teleport me five yards ahead of the Vectors.” Krueger said
“Sir, will you be alright?” Halloway said
“Don’t worry about me son. Focus on your duty.” Krueger said
“Goodluck…father.” The young alien said
In a flash of golden light, Krueger dissapeared from the bridge and rematerialed on the scorched surface of the ruined city of Angel Grove, near a pile of crushed cars, bricks, and trash of various colors.
As one, the army of thousand-strong Vectors, marching single file uninterupted, paused and scanned Krueger. As the red light from their eye scanners went over him, Krueger smiled and clutched his scarab tightly.
“Unseal ancient power!” Krueger said
In an ancient egyptian burial chamber, walls covered in hieroglyphics, sand covering the floor, stood an ancient golden sarphogus bearing a black jackal motif.
Slowly the sarphogus began to open, golden light poaring out of its interior. Finally, when the lid was completely off the sarphogus, a golden armored figure was reveiled. He had a black, canine-like helmut. A golden vest covered his chest. Its arms and legs were black, and his hands were crossed in an x pattern over his chest. Golden arm and legbands covered the midpoint of the figure’s legs and arms, and black boots covered the figure’s feet.
The figure’s visor flashed, and in one lightning fast motion, the figure leapt from the coffin and landed on its feet, then quickly picked itself off the ground and struck a dynamic combat pose in a vaguely egyptian style reminscientant of the poses figures in hieroglyphics often took.
The figure stood in front of the thousands of Vectors fearlessly, motioning for the robots to come forward.
“Unknown Ranger….analyzing data…” The Vectors said as one.
“The name’s Anubis Ranger, remember it.” The figure said, striking a combat pose.
As one, the Vectors opened fire on the new arrival, sending red laser bolts screeching towards the black and gold figure.
With grace and agility, Anubis Ranger leaped over the laser blasts and the explosions they caused.
“Staff of Anubis!” Anubis Ranger said, as a black staff materialed into his right hand.
Placing his staff in the ground, Anubis Ranger stared fearlessly at the Vectors.
“Cease your aggression. It is illogical to fight when you are outnumbered to this extent. We will take you to the Commander.” The Vectors said as one.
“Who said anything about being outnumbered? Army of Anubis! I summon you!” Anubis Ranger said as golden light erupted from the ground and engulfed him.
When the light subsided, about one hundred other Anubis Rangers stood, each armed with the same staff as the orginal.
Without hesitation, the Vectors charged forward, sending red laser blasts careening towards Anubis Ranger.
Walzing threw the blasts like they were nothing, the army of Anubis Rangers strode on forward, pointed their staff weapons at the Vectors, and fired, sending small explosive blasts of golden energy streaking at the Vectors and exploding any hit or nearby.
The army of anubis continued to walk towards the Vector horde, firing blast after staff blast at the GOH robots, which fell one by one to the onslaught of plasma.
Charging threw the smoking battlefield, the Vectors plowed onwards, walking emotionlessly even over the charred and smoking bodies of their slain comrades.
Metal blades unsheathed from the arms of each of the Vectors, as they prepared to enter into melee combat.
Charging forward without fear, the army of anubis slammed into the Vector hordes, and the two opposing armies clashed, blade against staff.
On a of junk that once as the roof of a tall and pristine skyscraper, above the sounds of battle below, a somewhat feline alien gazed on the battle.
She had black hair and a human-like skin complexion, and a white spandex jumpsit that covered her entire body minus her feet, hands and head. Black boots covered her feet and helped her remain her footing on the uneven terrain. She had black hair and feline-like ears on her head.
“Krueger always loves to go at it alone when the odds are stacked against him. Must be a male thing, no matter the species.” Kat said, clutching at a golden scarab in her right hand.
“I’ll wait till his Anubis Army technique wears off, I wouldn’t want to get in his way.” Kat said, sighing.
Inside the Evening Star many feet above the battle…
The room was a sterile white in color, much like the drab hospitals around the planet. Black as pitch rectangular wall panels lined the walls. And over 30 white beds lay in perfect symetry with each other around the room.
On six of those beds, lied the Mystic Rangers…
Stirring, Justin was the first to awaken. Slowly opening his eyes, Justin gathered his strength and sat up in bed, and looked around the room.
“Where am I? He said, then slowly got out of the bed and made his way over to each of his unconscious comrades, checking them one at a time for signs of life.
“They are alive” Justin said, seeing their steady breathing.
“But how did we get here? Last thing I remember was Nicolae sending a jet of black flame towards us.” Justin said
“I see your awake.” A feminine voice said
Justin turned towards his left to see a blue-feathered bird-headed humanoid female alien in a white uniform enter the room from an archway leading to what Justin assumed was a hallway.
“Who are you?” Justin asked
“I’m Hamishoma. Head nurse of the Evening Star, the ship we are on. We teleported you out of GOH’s flagship as it was exploding.
“So we finally beat GOH..that’s great news!” Justin said smiling happily.
“I think its too premature to say that. Besides, GOH and Lightspeed forces are still battling on the ground around the planet. This war is not over yet, but almost.” Hamishoma said in a soft feminine voice.
Justin looked down and saw that he was only wearing his red boxers. Embarrassed, he quickly grabed a blanket off one of the beds and covered himself.
“Wheres my cloths?” Justin asked, his cheeks red.
“You can wear this for the moment.” Hamishoma said, reaching into her right pants pocket and pulling out a small white bag.
Reaching into the bag, she pulled out a tightly folded white cloth, which she then handed to Justin.
“Great, a johnny. So even extraterrestrial hospitals make you where these…” Justin said, sighing.
“We are still running tests on you and your friends. Until we are done we cannot allow you to leave this room. I’m sorry.” Hamishoma said, then walked out of the doorless archway.
When Justin tried to follow, yelling “Hey wait!”, he was stopped dead in his tracks by an invisible forcefield.
“Great, this is getting old.” Justin said, then walked back over to his bed and sat down.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Kat strode towards the ongoing battle, impatient with the time Anubis Ranger was taking battling the Vectors one on one. The Army of Anubis had dissapeared in a flash of gold light a few seconds ago. Only 100 or so Vectors remained out of the one thousand that had existed before the battle began, but even the mighty Anubis Ranger was no match for that many Vectors without being able to use his multiply ability.
“Unseal Ancient Power!” Kat said
In an ancient egyptian burial chamber, walls covered in hieroglyphics, sand covering the floor, stood an ancient golden sarphogus bearing a black lion motif.
Slowly the sarphogus began to open, golden light poaring out of its interior. Finally, when the lid was completely off the sarphogus, a golden armored figure was reveiled. she had a black, feline-like helmut. A golden vest covered her chest. Its arms and legs were black, and her hands were crossed in an x pattern over her chest. Golden arm and legbands covered the midpoint of the figure’s legs and arms, and black boots covered the figure’s feet.
The figure’s visor flashed, and in one lightning fast motion, the figure leapt from the coffin and landed on its feet, then quickly picked itself off the ground and struck a dynamic combat pose in a vaguely egyptian style reminscientant of the poses figures in hieroglyphics often took.
“Sekhmet Ranger? What are you doing here? I can handle this by myself.” Anubis Ranger said
Sekhmet Ranger stood with her hands on her hips and her arms crossed and shook her head at Anubis Ranger.
“Not anymore you can’t. Just shut up and let me help you.” She said
Charging forward, Sekhmet Ranger held her hands out to her side as her fingers elongnated into sharp feline claws.
Sekmet Ranger was met head on by several Vectors which attempted to slash her with their arm blades, but instead, they found themselves slashed in two when Sekhmet Ranger rushed past them with a whoosh of fast moving air.
Twelve or so other Vectors then matched towards her mechanically, and fired lasers from all directions at her in an attempt to pin her down, but Sekhmet Ranger leaped into the air gracefully, causing the Vectors to shoot themselves in the process.
Anubis Ranger shook his head and walked into the fray with his staff in hand, resumbing in melee combat with the remaining Vectors.
Anubis ducked under a slash from one Vector as he approached when it attempted to strike him with its right arm blade, swung his staff around and struck the Vector in the chest. The machine didn’t stand a chance, and collapsed into various mechanical parts, which sparked and shorted out upon hitting the ground.
Back to back, the two egyptian themed Rangers stood, surrounded by the sixty remaining machines.
“I think its time to end this don’t you agree darling?” Sekhmet Ranger said
“Why not?” Anubis Ranger said, shrugging.
Sekmet Ranger then leapted onto Anubis Ranger’s shoulders and then sumersaulted into the air, but promptly fell to the ground near the feet of a Vector.
“My powers are failing again..” Sekmet Ranger said
“They are almost depleted. You better use your turbo key.” Anubis Ranger suggested
swinging her leg around and tripping the Vector onto the ground before it could strike her, Sekmet Ranger then leapt back onto her feet and summoned a white key-like object into her left hand.
“White Racer Turbo Power!” She said as white energy engulfed her.
The black portions of her armor as well as her helmut changed color to white, and Sekmet Ranger stood new and improved in front of the Vectors.
“Bombs away!” White Racer Sekhmet Ranger said, holding her arms above her head as if it surrender. Two bombs materialized in her hands. They were white in color and had gold ankhs inscribed on their surface. Sekhmet Ranger wasted no time, and throw the bombs into the crowd of Vectors quickly converged upon her to the right and to the left. With a couple of flaming explosions, the Vectors converging on her exploded. And only twenty of the robots remained, which Anubis Ranger quickly picked off at a distance with his staff weapon one at a time in quick succession.
Gazing around at the junked pieces of the Vectors, the two alien rangers couldn’t help but laugh.
“They just don’t make mechanical soldiers like they used to.” Sekhmet Ranger said
”Power Down” Anubis Ranger said, after which in a flash of golden light, Krueger stood in his place.
“Come, now that that’s been taken care of, lets get back to the ship and check on the Mystic Rangers.” Krueger said gazing upwards at the sleek starship casting its shadow on him above.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Krueger and Kat walked into the infirmary where all six Mystic Rangers, minus Justin, we laying flat on their backs, unconsious.
Justin turned to see the canine-faced commander.
“You saved our lives…thankyou.” Justin said
“Don’t mention it.” Krueger said, smiling at Justin.
“The others still haven’t woken up yet.” Justin said
“They suffered some light head trauma. Its actually odd your awake, you should be with the others.” Kat said
“Try to remain calm when the ship begins to shake momentarily. We are going to head to the front lines and engage GOH’s ground forces. As soon as you are able, we could use the assistance of the Mystic Zords.” Krueger said
“That could be a problem.” Justin said
“I ment when your friends are awake.” Krueger said
“No its not that. The Mystic Zords were very badly damaged in our fight with Dragonda. They will need some serious repairs before we can take them into battle again.” Justin said
“That’s not good..” Krueger said, frowning.
“We may have to use our Zords Doggy.” Kat said
“Doggy?” Justin said, with a half smirk.
“Its my nickname, Anubis “Doggy” Krueger.” Krueger said
“Nevermind I’m going to go to sleep.” Justin said, laying back down on his white matress.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Somewhere in the ruins of Angel Grove…..
Piles of black debris joined the ash and pieces of concrete that once made up buildings of angel grove. Some of the debris moved, and a human hand burst its way to the surface. In seconds a black haired handsome man wearing the tattered remains of a three-piece suit burst to the surface pushing away rocks and the cracked remains of bricks.
Nicolae breathed heavily, anger burning in his eyes.
“Rangers…you are dead….DO YOU HEAR ME? YOUR ALL DEAD!” Nicolae yelled at the sky.
To Be Continued…
Zord_Crazy
10-04-2005, 12:00 AM
That was awesome, GZ!!! Seeing/reading Krueger & Kat in action like that as those Egyptian Rangers was a treat. And seeing glimpse of Nicholae's true power was cool too! Sound sliek there's gonna be one helluva a fight down the road.
GeddonZord
10-04-2005, 12:45 AM
Glad you liked it Zordcrazy... :) Phaeton thought Nicolae reminded him of an evil super saiyan. Do you think that comparison is accurate Zordcrazy? :D
Zord_Crazy
10-04-2005, 10:13 AM
Yeah, sounds like Nicholae watches himself some "DBZ", hehe!
GeddonZord
10-04-2005, 11:08 PM
Wonder where Phaeton and Bushwakka are? They should have responded by now...
bushwacka666
10-05-2005, 06:37 AM
Ah feareth ye not, the Wacka of Bushes still lives! Apologies for the delay, I was busy either catching up on Uni work or carrying out plans for world domination. I'll let you decide which...
Anyways, great work as ever GZ. Like Zord_Crazy, I too liked seeing Doggy and Kat in those new roles. Will you be explaining how they got those powers? (Unless of course I missed something earlier on).
This part was left on an interesting cliffhanger as well. I'm looking forward to seeing how Nicolae tries to exact his revenge. He's evil, he's heartless - and I love it! :023:
GeddonZord
10-05-2005, 01:12 PM
I love the way you respond BW...
Basically...Doggy and Kat along with a few others discovered an ancient egyptian-like temple on their homeplanet, inside they found five morphers. They used those powers to battle a mysteryious alien evil that attacked their world soon after, likely seeking to claim those powers as its own. In the battle Kat's morpher was badly damaged and most of its power was lost. But she managed to discover the White Racer Turbo powers during a recent space voyage shortly before the alien fleet was gathered to help Lightspeed fight GOH.
PHAETON
10-05-2005, 07:31 PM
Sorry about the Delay buddy...Kat and Doggie as the Anubis and Sekhmet/White Turbo Ranger was top notch... Ill be on the look out for the finished product...Keep It comming
GeddonZord
10-05-2005, 08:49 PM
Bushwakka: What do you think of the orgin for the Egyptian Rangers?
Phae: Thanks buddy...owe it all to you too...
Mystic Destiny Logo:
http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b395/Sword_of_Geddon/MysticDestinyLogo.jpg
Silver-Ranger
10-12-2005, 07:14 PM
Kat and Doggie as the Anubis and Sekhmet/White Turbo Ranger was top notch... Ill be on the look out for the finished product...Keep It comming
yeah what he said speaking of that when is the next ep.
GeddonZord
10-12-2005, 10:01 PM
I actually am working on it. I haven't had much time to write this week unfortunately, as I have been busy with other projects but I promise you within a day or two you will see the next installment. Till then check out the old Mystic Destiny thread for the two bonus episodes I did awile ago... :)
Silver-Ranger
10-13-2005, 01:09 PM
actually I have read the old thread and I thought it was really good.
GeddonZord
10-13-2005, 11:06 PM
Even the two bonus episodes I did on the very end? Question: Who was Led Thunda?
Silver-Ranger
10-14-2005, 01:37 AM
a goh monster who was posing as a rock musician that at first jack had to take him on by himself!
GeddonZord
10-15-2005, 11:28 PM
:) Good man... :)
And now I present the first half of the newest episode:
"Premonitions of Doom"
Lightspeed Station…
The round white room was abuzz with activity. People of many cultures and langauges swarmed the room. Clear windows that reveiled the blackness of space surrounded the room, reminding everyone inside that they were not on earth.
The various dignitaries from around the planet breathed a sigh of relief when Captain Mitchell arrived and delivered the news.
“The battle is over, GOH’s assualt on the earth is officially over. Our forces wiped out the last of their ground vehicles last night.”
Mitchell, wearing his finest dress uniform, was quickly greeted by the swarm of dignitaries, who had been quarantined during all the long hours the assualt went on.
“Japan owes you much.” One black haired asian man wearing a three-piece suit said.
“You owe me nothing, you should thank the brave men and women who piloted our fighters, not me.” Mitchell said
Trying his best to retain his composer when the international crowd and the world press swarmed around him, Captain Mitchell struggled to answer each and every question the crowd put to him.
Earth…
The morning mist obscured the sky, floating lazily between the various trees surrounding the small cottage. A blacked-haired young cauasian man of about 18 or 19 years of age walked out of the open red door and onto the black welcome mat, reaching his arms up and stretching.
“I see your up.” A dark skinned girl with curly dark brown hair and a yellow sweatshirt said, walking towards the young man from the green of the forest.
“Oh, good morning Sam.” Justin said, looking up at the clear blue sky.
“I still can’t believe its finally over. Nicolae is gone, and Vestrogoth too. All of GOH’s Vectors were destroyed yesterday by Krueger. Its hard to believe.” Justin said
“Theres still GOH’s fabled Antartic base. I haven’t heard much from Alex about that in awile, so I’ll assume its not much.” Samantha said
Justin walked over to Samantha and gave her a warm hug.
“Wow…Justin I didn’t think it was like that.” Samantha said, blushing.
“I’m just glad I didn’t lose you guys.” Justin said
Kevin walked out of the cottage. He wore a green bathrobe and his hair looked like he had just walked out of mental institution.
“Any of you guys seen Jack since last night?” Kevin said somewhat groggily.
“After Alex had Krueger bring us here, we all went to sleep. Jack must have left sometime during the night.” Justin said
“Why though?” Kevin asked
“Maybe he wanted to be alone. He just discovered he has a family, however weird it is. He has a lot to think about.” Samantha said
“That’s what worries me. Jack’s ‘family’ is geneticlly engineered to replace humanity remember? I find it hard to believe they somehow rebelled against their genetic programing.” Justin said
“Well theres a lot more to people than just their genetics Justin.” Samantha said
“Yeah….I guess.” Justin said
Inside the cottage, Allison sat looking out a window into the forest outside. She wore a purple nightgown and sat with her knees on a blue blanket-covered matress.
Alex walked in, wearing a white apron.
“Hey Allison, breakfast is almost done.” Alex said with a smile.
“I’m not hungry.” Allison said
“I know…I miss Jeremy too. He was my friend too. So much happened yesterday, its so hard to keep track of it all, but, you shouldn’t starve yourself either. When we get back to the station I will do all in my power to locate Jeremy, wherever he is now.” Alex said
“He just dissapeared Alex. After we defeated Dragonda, nothing was left.” Allison said
“I know. We will get to the bottom of it Allison, mark my words. Comeon, eggs are almost done.” Alex said
Somewhere else in the forest…
A blonde young boy, about 16 or 17 years of age, ran threw the forest. The only cloths on his back were a ripped t-shirt and blue boxer shorts. Fear gripped the boy’s features.
His thoughts were constantly bombarded by horrible images of death and carnage. Close behind him were three glowing balls of red light.
Jack tripped over a fallen log and landed face-first in the mud. Flipping himself over quickly, the boy gazed upwards in fear at the three maliviolet beings floating above him.
“Please…stop” The boy said, tears running down his face.
But stop the three did not, as they continued to bombard the boy’s mind with horrible imagery in ever increasing amounts, slowly erroding the boy’s sanity.
“But we won’t stop…not until you are one of us as you are ment to be Jack.” The mental voices of the three tormentors whispered into Jack’s mind.
Jack pushed himself off the ground, trying his best to ignore, with little success, the images constantly flooding his mind.
Running with all the speed he could muster, with his three tormentors close behind him, Jack went further into the forest. When a particularlly horrid image struck his mind unexpectidly, Jack lost his footing and fell.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Somewhere in another forgotten corner of Angel Grove, was a cave. The cave had a ominious black flag with a red symbol emblazoned on it hanging on the far wall.
In the center of the cave, a man stood cloaked in the shadows of the dimly lit room.
In a flash of orange, blue, and red, three other figures materalized in the room.
Two were clearly feminine. One had orange armor covering her entire body, except for her face, which was asian in shape. Claws grew out of the woman’s left and right hands, which were also covered in armor.
The other woman was clearly asian. She had long flowing black hair and red, samurai-style armor.
The third being, a male, had sky blue colored armor which covered his entire body. A blue mask covered his features.
“Greetings Titaneron, Steela, Namimuki. I am pleased to see that you are all still alive.” The figure in the shadows said.
The three bowed in reverance for the figure in the shadows.
“Master, we live only to bring your vision to reality.” Namimuki, the woman in red, said.
“Yes I know. Rise.” The figure in shadow said.
The three rose off the ground as one.
Another figure walked out of the shadows. He had a brown trenchcoat, brown hair, and sunglasses. The bottom of the man’s face was completely covered by a black scarf.
“Sir, our position is succure. Lightspeed’s sensors cannot detect us here.” The man said
“Agent Ancient, long time no see.” Titaneron, the man in blue armor said.
Ancient ignored Titaneron and faded again into the shadows.
“I cannot take the risk of sending any of you in harms way. With the loss of my ship and Vestrogoth’s betrayel, all of you are no longer expendable.” The figure in the shadows said
“So how will we procede?” Namimuki asked
“I sensed the Blue Ranger alone, running from something. It will be best to watch and wait. I think a wild card has entered the game.” The figure cloaked in shadows said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Jack awakened. Opening his eyes, Jack saw only darkness all around him. In fright, he looked around for the three that had been tormenting him. With relief, he realized that they were nowhere to be seen.
Jack pushed himself off the muddy ground and looked around as his eyes ajusted to the darkness of the place he was in.
The walls were bricked, that much Jack could make out. On the sides of the room, were pipes.
Judging from his surroundings, Jack realized he had stumbled across the remains of an old sewer.
But a sewer in the middle of the woods?
Curiousity consumed him, and Jack walked slowly forward, passing threw several other mud covered rooms until finally reaching a cave. In the center of the cave, was a black orb lying silently on the ground. Jack could sense the orb was dormant, but it had incredible powers.
“I’ve got to tell the others about this…whatever it is.” Jack said, turning around.
Jack ran back where he came, and looked upwards to see a long tunnel above him.
“Only problem is how do I get out of here?” Jack said
“You don’t” Three voices said toghether.
In fright, Jack turned his head. What he saw made his heart sink.
Sure enough, three balls of red light hovered motionlessly a few feet away.
“What do you want with me! I thought you were family..but I was wrong.” Jack said in frustration
“You were naïve to think that we weren’t what GOH created us to be. Your mind will be molded. You will be one of us as you should be.” The three young, but evil minds said, not bothering to mask their true natures from Jack.
“NO! I won’t become a monster! Right is Might!” Jack said
In dispair, Jack realized his suit failed to materialize.
“Not again! Whats wrong with my powers!” Jack said backing away as the three orbs began to hover slowly towards him.
“Hope!” Jack said
Jack struck a dynamic combat pose surrounded by blackness all around. In the distance, a blue raven flew towards him. The semi-transperant bird flew towards Jack and into him in a blinding flash of blue light.
When the light dimmed, standing proudly, the Blue Mystic Ranger stood at attention.
“If you will not join us, you will die.” The three lights said, hovering closer and closer toghether until they joined toghether into one larger red ball.
The red ball sprouted arms and legs, and a feral face for a chest, forever frozen in a snarl. The monster had two yellow glowing eyes which stared directly at Jack.
“Who, what are you?” Jack said
“I am Exploda.” The monster spat in a gruff voice
“What happened to the others?” Jack said
“They are I, I am them. We are as one. This is the power of unity. Pity you will never live to see it.” Exploda said, then charged towards Jack.
In a display of agility, Jack leapt over Exploda as it charged forward, and landed gracefully behind the monster, which quickly turned around.
“Your foolish heroics will not save you.” Exploda said, then breathed a cone of fire from his mouth at Jack, who shielded himself with his arms crossed, only to be sent flying backwards as sparks erupted from his body from the impact.
Jack flipped in midair and flew forward, flipping in midair again to position his legs towards Exploda. Exploda attempted to slam Jack with another jet of flames, but this time Jack was ready for him, and spun threw them, executing a spinning tornado kick to the monster’s face.
This time Exploda was the one to go flying backwards into a cave wall.
Using that to his advantage, Jack looked upwards and saw the opening above he had fallen threw, and jumped into the air, flying up and out of the hidden tunnel into the forest above.
Jack landed on the forest floor and broke into a run. As he ran, he raised his left arm to the sky and yelled “Stead Cycle!” and his blue horse-headed motorcycle materialed alongside him already speeding forwards.
Leaping onto his ride, Jack pressed down the exceleration and sped forward.
Meanwhile back in the cave, Exploda walked towards the strange orb. Its every footstep leaving molten imprints in the ground as it walked.
“What is this..I sense great power..” Exploda said, its eyes widening.
“The master will wish to hear about this. But first I must destroy the Blue Ranger.” Exploda said, then dissapeared in a fiery tornado of ash and fire.
Jack rode onward threw the forest. He had still not found anything familiar that might lead him back to the cottage.
“How could this forest be so darn big?”
The trees also looked strange, Jack thought. Like no kind of tree Jack had ever seen. They had green leaves, but black bark.
Thinking this strange but not much else, Jack rode onwards on the dusty path.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Kevin and Allison walked threw the crisp green forest. Sometimes the stirring of one of the small forest creatures made small noises amidst the wood.
The two mostly ignored everything else and focused on each other.
“I’m worried about Jack.” Allison finally said, shattering the silence.
“So am I. I think he is in trouble.” Kevin said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Jack rode onwards, finally losing his patience.
Getting off his cycle, Jack reached his arm to the sky and shouted
“I need Raven Mystic Zord Power! Now!”
Swooping down from the sky, came the black stylized form of the giant mechanical raven that was the Raven Mystic Zord.
Cawing as Ravens and their smaller relative, the crow are long to do, the zord beat its wings above the forest, hovering above Jack. Its form was black as midnight, but somehow still had a tinge of blue to it. The raven’s chest was a metallic silver, as was its neck.
Leaping into the sky, Jack landed ontop of his zord’s head and leaped inside the cockpit.
The cockpit was blue and red in color, with various controls glowing various colors. Behind Jack’s chair, at the back of the cockpit, was the stylized image of a shield baring a raven insignia. The shield was half blue and have white, split diangnally to the left down the middle. The black styled raven lie in the shield’s center.
Sitting down in his seat, Jack took the zord high into the sky and looked downwards for signs of the cottage clearing.
To his horror however, he saw the forest stretch onwards in all directions, seemingly forever..
“Where am I?” Jack said in horror.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Kevin and Samantha called out desparately, calling Jack’s name. But no matter how often or how loud they called, nobody answered them.
“All right, now I’m officially worried.” Allison said
“Come on, we better get Alex. I think Nicolae may have something to do with this.” Kevin said, turning around and running back towards the cottage.
“Wait, Kevin I see something strange ahead..” Allison said
Kevin turned to see a strange ripple in the air in the forest path ahead of them.
“What is that?” Kevin said, walking over to the ripple, which being the impulsive kid that he was, he proceded to touch, only to yank his hand back over he received a slight shock.
“Whatever it is, its electrifying.” Kevin said with a smile.
“How can you joke now of all times?” Allison asked
Kevin shrugged.
“Do you think that Jack went inside?” Allison asked
“I think he may have. I’m going inside, you get the others.” Kevin said, rushing shoulder-first into the ripple.
“Wait KEVIN!” Allison yelled, only to get no response as Kevin vanished in the portal.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Kevin landed facefirst on the ground, and quickly picked himself up. Around him, the forest had changed somehow. The bark of the trees was black, and a perpetual gloom seemed to engulf the forest.
A moan behind him caused Kevin to turn his head.
To his surprise, a large tree with a frightening green glowing face lumbered towards him on its roots. Reaching its branches towards him, Kevin knew this tree wasn’t the kind content to sit in the sun to get its meals..
Breaking into a run, Kevin bolted in the opposite direction of the tree, only in horror, he saw several more of the living trees lumbering towards him from that direction as well.
“All right that’s it, you guys are going after the wrong guy..” Kevin said, reaching into his shirt.
Pulling out his medallion, Kevin clutched it tightly.
A green glow encircled Jack.
In fear, the tree creatures recoiled, backing away from Kevin.
“That’s weird. You guys don’t like green or something? Well whatever, just stay out of my way and nobody gets hurt ok?” Kevin said, charging into the forest, now uninterupted by the tree creatures.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
In desparation, Jack commanded his zord to fly at ever-increasing speeds. The Raven quickly became a black streak in the blue sky.
“This forest can’t possibly go on forever!” Jack said, a cold sweat poaring down his face beneath his helmut.
After seemingly for an eternity, the forest ended, reveiling an large white expanse of clouds.
“Oh thank GOD!” Jack said in relief.
Looking around, Jack’s relief quickly turned again to fear.
The Raven soared on forwards. As the sea of clouds parted, Jack’s fear turned to awe as he beheld the sight around him.
Below, was a farm-laced countryside. A large village, no city lay at the center of the fields, and at its center was a large stone castle. In the blue sky ahead of him, was not one, but two twin suns.
“Well I’m officially not in kansas anymore…” Jack said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Exploda punched threw the bark of yet another of the black tree creatures. The entire forest seemed to be turning against him, and the inhuman monster wasn’t terribly happy with his situation at all.
“There is no way this can possibly be Earth!” Exploda yelled, his body glowing red with anger as he trudged forward threw the forest.
In surprise as Exploda ran forwards, he saw a green muscle-shirt wearing asian teenager running in his direction. The boy also seemed surprised to see Exploda.
“The Green Ranger? I was hoping to catch up with the Blue Ranger and destroy him, but you will make a good temporary substitute.” Exploda said
“You! You must have kidnapped Jack and created this place.” Kevin said, striking a combat pose.
Exploda placed his hands on his belly-face and began to laugh. It was a grating sound that made Kevin flinch.
“You think I made this place? That’s rich. No you fool. I am a creature of many talents but creating giant man-eating forests is sadly not one of them.” Exploda said
“If you didn’t make this place, than where are we?” Kevin said, somewhat worried.
“How should I know? Why don’t you ask the trees, maybe they will know? Here I’ll help you get aquantented!” Exploda said eagerly, then rushed towards Kevin.
“Mystic Destiny!” Kevin said
Kevin struck a dynamic combat pose surrounded by blackness all around. In the distance, a green unicorn galloped towards him. The semi-transperant animal ran towards Kevin and into him in a blinding flash of green light.
When the light dimmed, standing proudly, the Green Mystic Ranger stood at attention and placed both his gloved fists forward, striking a combat pose.
“Lance of the Unicorn!” Kevin said, flipping into the air.
Kevin brought his weapon across Exploda’s chest, causing sparks to fly and the monster to stumble backwards a few feet.
Landing in front of Exploda, Kevin gestured Exploda forward matrix-style.
“Come on and show me what you got.” Kevin taunted.
Exploda glowed red in anger.
“I’ll show you just what I’m capable of!” The monster spat, then breathed a cone of fire in Kevin’s direction.
Spinning his lance around in front of him so fast that the rushing of the air could be heard, the flames from Exploda were blocked harmlessly by Kevin.
Kevin then ducked beneath Exploda’s punch and aimed a well placed kick to the monster’s mid-section. Kevin then pushed himself off the ground and walked towards Exploda confidantly.
“You think your so cool don’t you?” Exploda said, striking a combat pose.
“Why yes? Why?” Kevin asked
“I don’t have time for this! I have to destroy the blue ranger!” Exploda said, throwing a punch at the chest of the Green Ranger.
“Oh you aren’t going anywhere.” Kevin said, blocking with his right forearm.
Kevin grabbed Exploda’s arm before he could move and tossed the monster overhead and into a tree headfirst with a thud.
“I don’t have time to play with you either to be honest. We could go a few more rounds, but I’m pretty confident of who will win.” Kevin said, pointing his lance at the fuming monster.
Shaking stray leaves and dirt from his red form, Exploda glared at Kevin. Kevin returned the monster’s stare.
“You don’t fear me. I am the product of what your DNA is capable of, and yet you don’t recoil in horror and disgust at the power of GOH’s science.” Exploda said
“I fear no evil.” Kevin said
“I will teach you to fear!” Exploda said, charging towards Kevin.
“You will show me nothing but your own defeat.” Kevin said, rushing towards Exploda.
The two opponents passed by each other, and for a brief moment, time seemed to freeze.
Then a shower of sparks erupted from Exploda’s form and the monster fell to the ground and rolled over.
“See what I mean? Give yourself up and I shall show you mercy.” Kevin said
“You will be the one begging for mercy!” Exploda said, reaching his arms into the ground.
With a display of strength, the monster lifted a giant ball of molten rock about the size of a small car from the ground and lifted it over his head.
“You will never learn. Time for one final lession.” Kevin said shaking his head
“Here catch!” Exploda said, tossing the enormious fiery boulder Kevin’s way.
Kevin stood his ground, and pointed his lance at Exploda even as the shadow of the boulder passed over him.
“Earthquake Fissure!” Kevin said, thrusting his lance into the ground in front of him.
A crack in the ground opened up in front of Kevin and streaked towards Exploda.
Before the monster could reacte, the fissure swallowed Exploda up.
The monster’s cries of anger could be heard slowly decreasing in sound.
As quickly as it appeared, the fissure closed, the ground unharmed as if nothing occurred.
Kevin then looked up, and saw the boulder of fire descending towards him.
Kevin jumped into the air and flew towards the Boulder, pointing his lance directly in front of himself.
In one swift motion, Kevin streaked towards the boulder as a green blur. Almost effortlessly, Kevin’s weapon sliced threw the boulder like a hot knife threw butter, causing it to crack and fall to the ground as small harmless rocks. As a bonus, the flames were also extinguished with Exploda defeated.
Landing on the ground victorious, Kevin stopped for a second to catch his breathe.
“Now to do what I come here to do.” Kevin said
“It will take me awile to find Jack on foot. But my Zord’s sensors should be able to do the job quickly.” Kevin said
“I need Unicorn Mystic Zord power…NOW!” Kevin said, reaching his right arm up to the sky.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Galloping threw a vast forest, the Unicorn zord whinneyed majesticly, towering over all the trees of the forest. In color it was a bright green, like early summer leaves. A golden horn which gleamed in the sunlight lay on the Unicorn’s forhead, constrasting sharply with the green of the rest of the zord. A black metal mane lay on the back of the zord’s head and extended down its neck.
The zord’s hooves were as gold as its horn, and with each step, the zord left small craters in the forest floor.
Kevin in a green collumn of light materialed inside the cockpit of his zord. Like the cockpit of the Raven zord, it was blue and gold in color. Various consoles and controls of all sorts of colors lie in front of Kevin’s seat. Behind Kevin, on the far wall, was engraved a green and white shield. The shield was snow white in color. Emblazioned proudly on the shield was a bright green stylized unicorn.
Kevin gripped the control stick of his zord tightly.
“Unicorn activate horn search.” Kevin said
The Unicorn whinneyed and lifted its majestic head to the sky, its horn glowly slightly a dim green.
Within seconds a faint blue outline could be seen in the sky above.
“Seems Jack flew off in that direction. Lets hope he hasn’t gone that far.” Kevin said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Allison walked into the cottage, pausing and breathing heavy from exursion.
“Guys, Kevin found some sort of portal in the woods. He went into it thinking Jack was inside.” Allison said, sweating dripping down from her brow.
Alex, Justin and Samantha turned their heads away from their breakfast and towards Allison.
“Then what are we waiting for? Lets go after him.” Justin said
TO BE CONTINUED
Zord_Crazy
10-16-2005, 03:29 AM
Is our boy Jack dreaming or what, GZ???
bushwacka666
10-16-2005, 04:36 AM
I wonder the same thing myself. A very intriguing installment GZ - very interested to find out what you've got planned for this one!
GeddonZord
10-16-2005, 08:50 PM
You think this is all a dream?
bushwacka666
10-17-2005, 02:55 AM
Well not necessarily a dream, but I think there's definitely something strange going on...
Ah but what else is new in the Mystic Destiny world? ;)
Zord_Crazy
10-17-2005, 03:08 AM
Well not necessarily a dream, but I think there's definitely something strange going on...
Yes, that's what I meant to get across. Just seems like something's not quite right.
GeddonZord
10-17-2005, 05:26 PM
I'm glad I've gotten to the point where I can get that across with only writing. Thanks alot guys... :)
Silver-Ranger
10-17-2005, 07:44 PM
Even the two bonus episodes I did on the very end? Question: Who was Led Thunda?
Ah thinketh ye to trippeth me up with said query?
A goh monster who was posing as a rock musician that at first jack had to take him on by himself!
I feareth that ye failed to do so if that was your intention!
GeddonZord
10-18-2005, 02:15 PM
Yes Silver...you are strong in the ways of the Mystic Destiny....but you are not a Jedi...er, Mystic Ranger yet...
Silver-Ranger
10-21-2005, 01:38 AM
Yes Silver...you are strong in the ways of the Mystic Destiny....but you are not a Jedi...er, Mystic Ranger yet...
Ah but there is always a chance isn't there. Presuppose a 7th Ranger. After all S.P.D. has 8. Perhaps a Silver Mystic Destiny Ranger?
Drago Ultima Ranger
10-22-2005, 09:47 AM
GeddonZord,How do you do it? :confused:
GeddonZord
10-25-2005, 09:00 PM
With periods of writers block and periods of lack of motivation with the accasional chance of a flurry of writing. :)
I will think about it Silver..... :) What is your first name?
Silver-Ranger
10-25-2005, 11:40 PM
With periods of writers block and periods of lack of motivation with the accasional chance of a flurry of writing. :)
I will think about it Silver..... :) What is your first name?
Richard it means Powerful Ruler and Brave.
bushwacka666
10-26-2005, 06:21 AM
With periods of writers block and periods of lack of motivation with the accasional chance of a flurry of writing. :)
I hear ya m8! Oh how I hear you... :D
GeddonZord
10-26-2005, 01:11 PM
Today's forcast: A slight chance of flurries...
Silver-Ranger
10-26-2005, 01:28 PM
cool
GeddonZord
11-01-2005, 02:40 PM
http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=1497400#post1497400post1497400
Full episode posted... :)
Sorry I took so darn long guys. THings have been really crazy here the last few days.
PHAETON
11-03-2005, 06:06 AM
Great Episode GZ, The Sequence with Jack being traced by his genetic Siblings was classic, and both fight scenes between Both Rangers against Exploda was top notch. I hope the Rangers will be able to find Jack in time...Keep it comming
GeddonZord
11-09-2005, 12:04 AM
I hope to post another full episode soon. Thankyou for the compliment Phae.
Silver-Ranger
12-06-2005, 12:27 AM
hey gz when is the next ep coming or are you just going to give up on this fic m8?
GeddonZord
12-12-2005, 02:40 PM
Haven't given up....just have some personal issues I had to take care of first. This isn't my only online hobby I've taken a hiatus with Silver.
Thankyou for not forgetting.
GeddonZord
12-19-2005, 05:27 PM
“Premonitions of Doom Part II”
Jack flew over the forest in the cockpit of the Raven Mystic Zord. As the wind rushed by outside the windows of the cockpit, Jack sat in silence looking at the landscape below. It was a beautiful idealic countryside. Farms, fields of grass and forest interspersed for as far as he could see.
Taken by the surreality of it, it took awhile for Jack reversed his controls and guided his Zord back from where he came.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Kevin piloted his zord forward, his sensors failing to detect any sign of Jack. However that soon changed as Kevin saw a black object quickly heading towards him in the distance.
With all due haste, Kevin slammed down the red communications button on his 10-button control console.
“Jack I’ve been looking all over for you. We have to get out of here!” Kevin said.
“You don’t have to tell me twice!” Jack said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Kevin led the way towards where he remembered the portal to be. The two Rangers stopped just a few feet from the shimmering blue vortex to catch their breath.
“Anything happen while you were alone Jack that I should know about?” Kevin asked
Jack remembered the strange orb, but said nothing.
“No…nothing you should know.” Jack said
“Alright then lets get the hell out of here.” Kevin said, his green armored form plunging into the portal.
Jack hesitated for a few seconds, then quickly jumped into the vortex.
Somewhere nearby…the ground shook..
Blue flames leaped up from the ground and a gaping chasm opened, spewing fire and molten rock.
A red clawed hand grabbed the side of the chasm…
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Kevin and Jack fell from the earth side of the portal, slamming into Alex and all three soon toppled onto the ground in a flailing conflagration of hands and feet.
Allison stared in shock at the sight for a few seconds before catching her breath.
“Well I’m glad to see you two are alright.” Alex said, lifting himself off the ground and dusting off his gold shirt.
Jack and Kevin, now unmorphed, lay on the ground for a few seconds before making any effort to move.
The ackward moment was soon shattered when company came threw the portal, in the form of a very angry Exploda.
“Looks like I arrived just in time to kill all of you Rangers off at once!” Exploda spat
“Not if we have anything to say about it!” Justin said running onto the scene with Samantha, his medallion glowing with red energy.
“Mystic Destiny!” Justin and Samantha said at once, their bodies consumed with red and yellow light respectively.
(Red Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Justin stood silently on a red plateau, his hair fluttering in the wind.
In the distance, a red semi-transparent dragon flew quickly towards Justin.
Justin leapt into the air and collided with the Dragon, and after a flash of red light, the Red Mystic Ranger materialized and leapt onto the ground, pulled himself up, and struck a dynamic combat pose, his cape fluttering in the wind behind him as he did so.
(Yellow Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Samantha stood silently on a yellow grassy bluff, her hair fluttering in the wind behind her.
In the distance, a yellow semi-transperiment griffin flew towards her.
Samantha leapt into the air and collided with the griffin, and after a flash of yellow light, the Yellow Mystic Ranger materialized and leapt onto the ground, pulled herself up, and struck a dynamic combat pose.
The two Rangers ran forward and as one slammed into Exploda, sending the monster rolling onto the ground.
Mystic Yellow and Mystic Red summoned their respective weapons in flashes of colored light into their hands and prepared to attack, but Exploda seemed to be once step ahead of them both.
“I know! I’ll use the captured blue Ranger powers!” Exploda said
A blue flame engulfed Exploda, and within seconds Exploda changed color from red to blue.
“Now prepare TO DIE!!” Exploda said as his form began to greatly expand.
Mystic Yellow and Mystic Red managed to back away in fear just in time as Exploda smashed his foot onto the spot they were standing just seconds before. The impact shook the ground and it was all the two Rangers could do to maintain their footing.
Mystic Gold, Mystic Green, Mystic Blue and Mystic Violet ran up alongside Yellow and Red.
“We have to form the Mystic Megazord…it’s the only way!” Kevin said
“It’s risky but I suppose we don’t have a choice.” Justin said
“We need Mystic Megazord power…NOW!” The Rangers said together..
The Rangers were instantly teleported into the cockpit of their mighty battle machine, the incredible Mystic Megazord, which had defeated many powerful enemies in the past.
“Mystic Megazord! Power Up!” Justin said
The Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose with an ancient castle behind it as it did so.
Exploda wasted no time and charged
“I’m going to smash those tin cans into unrecognizable scrap!”
“Activating Raven tornado!” Jack said
The Megazord spun around into a twister and deflected Exploda’s attack, sending the blue monster soaring backwards and slamming on the forest ground, smashing dozens of trees as he did so.
Exploda quickly leaped off the ground and ran towards the Megazord.
“Tornado is it? I will show you how it’s done!” Exploda said
Exploda spun around and became a vortex of blue fire, and quickly soared forward towards the Megazord.
“Brace for impact!” Justin said
Exploda’s attack sent sparks flying and the Megazord slamming onto the ground.
Exploda reappeared behind the Megazord all too pleased with himself as the Megazord pushed itself on the ground.
The Megazord walked forward and brought its left fist forward and delivered a fearsome left hook to Exploda’s huge form, but the blue monster barely moved.
Exploda bended his knees and leapt into the air, aiming both his feet at the megazord’s chest.
“Fire Shield!” Allison said
The Megazord moved its violet left arm into a defensive position, and wings unfurled from the arm, forming a makeshift shield.
Exploda rebounded off the shield and the Megazord backpedaled slightly as the wings refolded onto the left arm.
“Block this!” Exploda said, breathing a cone of blue fire from his grinning chest-face.
The Megazord was struck dead on by the attack; its form erupting in millions of tiny sparks.
“Alex we could use some Lion power!” Justin said
On the ground nearby, Alex lifted his sword into the sky.
“Royal Lionzord come forth!”
Roaring from atop a nearby mountain, the Royal Lionzord ran down the mountain and into the forest. Alex disappeared from the forest ground in a flash of gold light, and rematerialed inside the throne-room like cockpit of his personal zord.
“Launching full rocket volley..” Alex said, pressing a few buttons on his controls.
Panels opened on the Lion’s golden back and revealed two missile ports. Roaring, the Lion sent its deadly armament soaring towards Exploda, who was caught slightly offguard by the attack and sent slamming onto the ground.
“I’m picking up fairly strong energy readings from this monster guys. I recommend going straight to the Ultrazord.” Alex said
“Fortress Supremus arise!” The Mystic Rangers said together…
(“The Hope” by Davol begins to play)
Nearby, a sphere-shaped orb that was easily ten times the size of the Megazord landed. The sphere soon disintegrated from the top down, revealing an enormous structure which looked like it was a marriage between a Medieval European castle and some Science-fiction fortress in Star Wars.
Inside the structure, the Mystic Rangers materialized in a flash of multicolored light, arriving in the dimly lit dungeon-like cockpit.
"Fortress Supremus, activate counter-fire now!" Alex said
Immediately, hundreds of gun-ports opened threwout the Fortress's surface, all pointed at Exploda, who quickly turned around in shock.
Exploda’s eyes opened in shock as he saw the sheer amount of firepower that erupted from the Fortress...
Thousands of laser beams of various colors and sizes streaked towards Exploda and converged on him, engulfing the creature in an enormous explosion.
Exploda, smoking from massive amounts of damage, emerged from the impact crater.
“As I thought.” Alex said
“He should have been destroyed from that attack.” Allison said
“He is using some of the energy from Jack’s morpher, he won’t be that easy to destroy.” Justin said
“Activating full ultra-zord transformation” Alex said
Nearby, the Royal Lionzord and Mystic Megazord stood silently with Fortress Supremus behind it. Immediately, a drawbridge descended, and the Megazord was immediately beamed inside.
The drawbridge immediately snapped shut, and steam poured out of the Fortress as it began to change shape..
First, the middle of the fortress slid backwards, then, the front two towers of the castle slid forward. The back half of the castle, using the front two towers as support pulled itself into a position similar to the hunched poster of a Guerilla, with the front towers acting as would the ape's knuckles.
As this was occurring, a robotic head popped up from the middle of the Fortress's roof. In form it was the same color as the fortress itself. It lacked any facial features however, except for a red monoeye, which stared silently, vigilantly, onward, as if scanning the horizon for intruders..
Semitaniously from both the inside of the cockpit of the Fortress all six Mystic Rangers said:
"Mystic Ultrazord...POWER UP!"
The Aurora Borealis glowed ominously in the sky behind the Fortress, following the Ranger's declaration..
“I think this may be too much for even me to handle” Exploda said, backing away slightly
"Fire!" All six Rangers said together..
The entire Ultrazord glowed eerily in a multitude of colors, and quickly, a sphere shaped panel on the Ultrazord's "chest" slid away, revealing a large high-tech cannon, which emerged and focused on Exploda.
Quickly, the Ultrazord's cannon fired, sending a rainbow-colored blast of energy streaking towards Exploda who was beginning to turn and run.
As Exploda’s form disintegrated a tear fell down Jack’s face from behind his Helmut.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………….
Inside the stronghold cave of GOH..
Titaneron and Steela bowed before the shadowy figure before them with reverence.
“Master your plan failed.” Steela said
“The blue ranger managed to escape.” Titaneron said
“SILENCE!” The shadowy figure said, walking forwards into the dim light of the cave.
“I sensed, if only for a brief second, an object of great power from behind that hole in reality. I lack the power to locate it for now, but when I do…it will be mine!” Nicolae said, his handsome face twisting into a smile even as his third and fourth eyes on his two shoulders blinked.
........................................................................... ........................................................................... .................................................
Near the mysteryious portal....
A reptilian figure strode forward threw the forest, his red wings folded tightly against his golden chest like a cloak and his dragon-like face looking around at the blue cloud-filled sky with wonder.
"Father will find this most interesting, an entire new world to conquer!" The figure hissed.
TO Be CONTINUED...
PHAETON
12-19-2005, 07:53 PM
great ep..The Rangers manage to defeat Exploda with the Mystic Ultrazord(Btw I love the Fortress Supremus) and I wonder who the dragon dude is...Keep it Comming
Angelfox
12-19-2005, 10:08 PM
DAAAAAAAM nice....very nice....where can i find season 1??
Zord_Crazy
12-20-2005, 01:47 AM
Damn glad to see you back and in fine form, GZ!! Keep It Up!!
bushwacka666
12-20-2005, 06:43 AM
Agreed! Every time I start to think you've gone AWOL, you suddenly come back with a vengance! I concur with Phaeton: Fortress Supremus rocks - I like pretty explosions! :D
Keep it up!
GeddonZord
12-20-2005, 08:36 PM
DAAAAAAAM nice....very nice....where can i find season 1??
You can find it here....http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=1084690#post1084690 just go to page one and you can read the entire thing from the beginning... :)
thankyou for the comments guys and sorry I took so damn long...
Just one question, would you like the next few zord battles to end with the Mystic Megazord or MysticMegaRoyalLionzord's sword attack or the Ultrazord?
Zord_Crazy
12-21-2005, 04:48 AM
Like BW there, as long as there are pretty explosions, whatever you well please! But I vote for the Ultrazord. Big badda-BOOM BOOM there!
Silver-Ranger
12-21-2005, 08:02 PM
sweet m8 you came back with a vengence.
GeddonZord
12-21-2005, 10:38 PM
Sorry to keep you all waiting
Silver-Ranger
01-18-2006, 10:38 PM
So when is the next chapter?
GeddonZord
01-19-2006, 09:06 PM
I'm going to start it soon, Phaeton had me do Part two of the premiere of SPD: The Martian files, thats why I havent' done any episodes lately(it was BIG...) :o
GeddonZord
02-05-2006, 06:52 PM
“Brink of Despair”
Chapter One
Angel Grove was in ruins. The once proud city was now a heap of rubble. Its once tall skyscapers now made up piles of former buildings, all lying toghether in clumps here and there.
The ruined city was not silent however. Here and there construction vehicles toiled away, clearing debris in order to make way for the eventually construction of an entire new city-scape.
Justin sat silently, taking in the scene of devastation as much as he could. He wore his normal red jacket shirt and jeans. Checking his watch, Justin sighed, seeing it was barely 10:30 AM.
Samantha sat down besides Justin. She wore jeans and a yellow sweatshirt. Taking Justin’s hand, their two opposite skin tones in stark constrast, Samantha had gotten Justin’s attention.
In truth, the two had feelings for each other. Neither of the two had said anything since they had met, but in their hearts they both knew the truth.
“This sucks.” Justin said quietly.
“I know. All the times we saved the city from destruction didn’t matter one bit when Dragonda destroyed it all at once like he did.” Samantha said
“Have they found my father yet?” Justin asked, hopeful.
“They are still going threw the list of refugees, I’m sure he’s ok.” Samantha said, trying to comfort Justin.
“You know I care about you Justin. We all do…but I.” Samantha started.
“While GOH still exists, love will have to wait. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you, that’s why Samantha I don’t want to take the chance.” Justin said
Samantha fought back tears.
“I know” Samantha said
Justin walked down the steep pile of rubble he had been sitting on and walked down into the dust covered valley. Various pieces of trash and debris from the city that once stood at that exhact place littered the ground here and there.
Before he had walked several feet, Justin turned around and looked at Samantha, who was intently looking at him.
“My god I’m acting like Jack..I’m sorry Sam, I’ll tell you what, you want to go out tonight?” Justin said, smiling
Samantha noticably brightened.
“Sure, how about at six? I promised my parents I’d help out with relief efforts.” Samantha said.
“Meet you there.” Justin said
Not that far away, Kevin, Allison and Jack were helping in finding the belongings of Refugees, near a pile of wrecked cars.
The three were trapped, at least that’s how they felt, inside a crowd of thirty-forty people, all pushing at each other and refusing to keep quiet.
At the three teen’s feet were about twenty crates filled with clothing, cell phones, gameboys, walkmen, and various other personal belongings. Kevin was wearing his usual green muscle-shirt and jean-shorts. Allison was wearing a purple t-shirt and jeans, and Jack was wearing a blue t-shirt and khakis.
“Remind me never to volunteer ever again.” Jack said as he handed an elderly white-haired old gentilemen a sweater.
Kevin smiled at his friend and shrugged, handing a young blonde woman a purse.
“I don’t think its so bad.” Kevin said, smiling at the woman, who promptly returned the smile.
Allison roughly elbowed Kevin, causing him to lose his footing and over into the crowd.
Jack covered his mouth to keep himself from laughing, and Allison looked shocked at what she had just done.
Kevin picked himself off the ground with the stunned crowd watching, looked back up at Allison, smiled and said: “Whoa someone has PMS.”
Allison, red with embarrassment, ran over to Kevin.
“Now he’s done it.” Jack said, causing the crowd to erupt in laughter.
Alex meanwhile, was at the sight of the destroyed Command Core, surveying the rubble. A team of thirty or so engineers from Lightspeed and some inter-galactic organization that Alex had never heard of called “SPD” were analzying the area and drawing on sight-blueprints of some kind.
Alex had decided to supervise, there were secrets he had buried here that he didn’t want anyone to know about, least of all, a group he knew nothing about.
A green-skined iguana headed alien in a white spandex jack and pants walked over to about a yard of Alex, and stared with his beady little eyes in his general direction.
“Can I help you?” Alex said, crossing his arms impatiently.
“Yes actually. My name is Xianost, of the planet Zelcoria. I’m with Space Patrol Delta here on a mission to determine if this world is suitable for a branch of our organization.” Xianost said.
“What exactly is SPD anyway?” Alex asked
“I’m glad you asked. You are familiar with the Centurion Robots deployed threwout this galaxy?” Xianost asked.
“Yes, they are the number one force in galactic law enforcement.” Alex said
“The Centurions are a part of SPD, stictly speaking, for many years they were our only branch allowed in this galaxy. Eltar didn’t want its authority challenged when it came to protecting the galaxy, so we settled on a compromise, the Centurions would be allowed in, but we were not allowed to have a headquarters anywhere in the galaxy. That is, until about a year ago.” Xianost said
“I’m listening.” Alex said, his curiousity increasing with each word the reptilian spoke.
“About a year ago, Eltar’s government decided that a much greater law enforcement pressence was needed, with petty galactic warlords, space pirates, and criminals filling in the vaccuum left by the callapse of the UAE. Eltar and most of the Space Ranger teams were finding it increasingly difficult to handle the situation.” Xianost said
“So they called SPD.” Alex mused.
“Yes. SPD high Command was more than willing to lend a helping hand. SPD quickly sent ships and personel to Eltar, where we established a Command base. From there we spread across the galaxy, combating and arresting any criminal we could get our hands on. Eltar informed us of the unique situation on earth, so It was SPD who sent the fleet of ships to assist Earth and eliminate GOH. All we needed you to do was weaken the forcefield enough for us to slip threw.” Xianost said
“I owe you one. But then, why is SPD looking over the ruins of the Command Core?” Alex asked
“Because Alex, its where SPD has selected to build Earth’s SPD headquarters.” Xianost said
Alex stared in shock, not believing what he was hearing, about twenty seconds later, he finally found his voice.
“Lightspeed is allowing it?” Alex asked
“Yes, the entirety of that organization is going to become SPD’s Earth devision. There are talks going on Lightspeed station this very second between our highest ranking SPD officer in the earth-sphere, your Captain Mitchell, US ambassidors, and various people from other Earth governments.” Xianost said
“What do you want me for?” Alex said, trying to get over his outright shock.
“I’ve been asked to find you and bring you into custody. I will fill you in on the way to Eltar.” Xianost said.
“Huh?” Alex said.
“Please don’t make an issue out of it, just come with me.” Xianost said
“My team needs me here, I’m sorry but I can’t come with you.” Alex said
“I had a feeling you’d say that.” Xianost said, Alex noticed a white gun of some kind was pointed at him. Before Alex could reacte, a thin blue beam shot out of the gun at lightning speed and collided with Alex, knocking him unconscious. Before Alex’s limp body could fall onto the rocky ground, Xianost caught him, and put his body over his shoulder.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Somewhere outside of Angel Grove…inside a underground cavern..
Titaneron leaned against one wall of the large chamber and ran his blue gloved fingers threw the fine grooves of his sword affectionately.
Steela walked up beside her husband and looked him square in the eye.
“You wondering what happened to our son?” Steela asked.
“Whats left of me that is human is.” Titaneron said quietly.
“I’ve heard rumors that Agent Ancient found his body in the crater created by Dragonda’s destruction before the other Rangers could, and took him away somewhere.” Steela whispered.
“That’s impossible, we don’t have any faculties left except for the Antartica base, and that’s too secret, even Ancient probably doesn’t know where it is.” Titaneron said, stilling focusing on his sword.
“It was only a rumor.” Steela said
“Ahem.” A familiar voice said
Steela and Titaneron immediately stood at attention.
The bear-chested form of Nicolae stood before the pair.
Nicolae’s chest was well-formed and muscular. He had smooth, causasian-hued skin. It was mostly human, except for the human-like eye on the left shoulder, and the large purple octopus-like tenticle growing out of that same shoulder.
Nicolae’s face was still devilishly handsome as always. The only difference, was the third eye on his forehead, and his eye’s violet iris color.
“You two don’t seem to be taking the task of eliminating the Rangers seriously.” Nicolae said, his eyes narrowing.
“Oh no sir, we are truly commited to the Ranger’s destruction, honest!” Steela said, disparation evident in her eyes as Nicolae stared merciliously at the duo.
Nicolae turned away from his two minions and looked around in thought.
(Nicolae’s themesong begins to play)
“I have tried acting threw my continental commanders, dealing with the problem directly, and we have nothing to show for it but failure after failure. Each one of my carefully laid plans only brings me not one step closer to victory, but one step closer to defeat.” Nicolae said
“We are in the same situation. When we worked for Gommora.” Titaneron started
“Please don’t remind me of that failure.” Nicolae said
Nicolae looked around, in deep thought.
“Ancient..do you have any solutions?” Nicolae said, looking towards the shadowy right corner of the room.
The ever-mysteryious Ancient walked out of the shadows, with a cigar in his mouth and a thin trail of smoke floating up from it.
“Time flows in many paths, but only one is the true one. Sometimes paths threaten to remove another from their rightful place as the main river.” Ancient said
“Could you be any less vague?” Steela said, annoyed.
“Silence. Continue Ancient.” Nicolae said
“As you are aware, our objective is to further the will of the Visitors. This timeline must be replaced if our objective is to be reached.” Ancient said.
“Has the timestream been replaced before?” Nicolae asked with interest.
“Yes, twice. The first time was years ago. An alien tyrant known as Master Vile came to Earth. He placed an item of great power on earth and caused a similar, but slightly different reality to the true one to seize dominance.” Ancient said
“And the second?” Nicolae asked
“Occurred when Time Force was sent back to our time in order to catch a criminal from the future. From what intelligence I have been privy to, I have determined that it was in fact one of the Time Force Rangers, the mysteryious one known as Alex, who single handidly caused the second time replacement, in addition to a temporal paradox. It is this paradox which has allowed the Visitors to begin the process of timestream replacement, starting in the year 3008.” Ancient said
“Than what is preventing the rest of the timestream to be replaced?” Nicolae asked
“I believe that the answer to that question lies in the object which caused the first temporal replacement.” Ancient said
“I have sensed something of great power here on earth, but I have not been able to determine its exhact location.” Nicolae said
“If only that moron Stanton were still alive, he’d be able to build something to locate it for sure.” Titaneron said.
“Why I believe that’s the first insight I’d ever heard from you Titaneron. We will focus our spare human troops on the reconquest of the Montana base, or whats left of it. As for the Rangers…” Nicolae said, his eyes narrowing.
Two balls of light slid down from a small hole in the ceiling..
“Attacking the Rangers themselves hasn’t proven effective…therefore, we share attack their minds.” Nicolae said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
It was four oclock in the afternoon. Justin and the rest of the gang had made their way to the temporary shelter that the many refugees of Angel Grove had been living in since the destruction of the city two weeks prior.
The five teens sat at a plastic table. Kevin had a towel wrapped around his neck, his way of dealing with the heat.
“Man I never thought relief work would be so challenging.” Kevin said
“No kidding. It makes me wish for homework and tests.” Samantha said
“Are you crazy?” Allison said
“Well its better than relief work you have to admit that at least.” Samantha said, a wry smile on her dark skined face.
“Have you guys seen Alex around? He was supposed to meet us here an hour ago.” Jack said, interupting the conversation.
“No actually, and the fact that he’s never late worries me.” Justin said
“You think it has something to do with that SPD group that showed up three days ago?” Samantha chimed in.
“Well Mitchell would have contacted us if Nicolae or his goons tried to kidnap him, so that rules them out.” Justin said
“Which means what exactly?” Allison asked.
“That whatever is causing Alex not to be here is sanctioned by Lightspeed.” Jack finished.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
A dark gargoyle like figure, with blood red wings and a dog-like scaled face, sharp curved claws and glowing red eyes, sat motionlessly watching the five teens.
As it narrowed its eyes, it ancipated how it would attack. While the creature had no doubt that it could easily rend the unmorphed humans limb from limb with its fangs and claws, its sharp intellect allowed it to understand that if those same humans managed to activate their powers, something they could do at a moment’s notice, that its attack would quickly end with its own death, like so many other creatures GOH had sent before had in the past.
Rather…the creature, whose name was Despairus, had calculated that its emotion-influencing powers would be far more effective on the young humans than simple brute force.
Concentrating its will on the teens, the creature’s eyes gleamed like twin rubies.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Meanwhile, far in space just beyond the borders of the Solar System...
Alex sat on a black coach in a metallic silver room, which had blue tubes of liquid running down the length of the walls.
A semi-transparent green forcefield prevented Alex from leaving what the SPD officer who had in fact arrested him, termed the "Waiting Room."
Alex was not sure where the ship he was taken aboard was heading, but wherever it was it was somewhere where the time-stranded former Time Force officer did not want to go.
The officer who had left him alone in the "Waiting Room" had charged Alex with "Engaging in reckless temporal experiments" as well as "endangering the well being of future generations".
Alex was not certain why they had decided he was dangerious, but he was more worried about the SPD organization itself. Of it he knew nothing, not one scrap of historical data or obscure reference were in any of Time Force's database, a database which Alex had updated and personally designed himself.
Of what Alex had managed to discover by casaul conversation was enough to know that the timestream itself had changed. The Centurion Robots operated completely independantly of any extra-galactic organation. Most of the outlining galaxies beyond the Magellian Clouds, Milky Way and Andromeda galaxies were lawless places of anarchy even in Alex' time. Now suddenly not only was that not the case in this era, but an enormious extra-galactic organization was responsible for maintaining order across the known universe.
A couple of faint footsteps snapped Alex out of his train of thought. As the footsteps grew louder, Alex looked down the corridor and saw someone was approaching him from the cockpit of the shuttle.
It was the same lizard-like alien who had arrested him, of that Alex was certain.
Looking at Alex with eyes that Alex assumed showed compassion, the Alien police officer spoke.
"I apologize for having to contain you. But you do not relize the danger you represent." The officer said.
"I'm not sure I follow." Alex said
"You were detected when we first arrived at earth, as a Class 10 temporal anomaly." The officer explained
Alex's right eyebrow arched with curiousity, this was a term even he was unfamiliar with.
"SPD has had a small amount of experience dealing with small anomalies in the past. Some of our scientists specializing in Chronology came up with a system of rating the size and power of temporal anomalies." The officer continued.
"I'm not familiar with this sort of rating system." Alex said
"I will explain the best as I am able to. Class 1 temporal anomalies are quite somewhat common with starships capable of inter-stellar travel. They exist usually as a small area of space or an object or person a second or two out of sinc with the rest of the universe, usually a second or two behind. These anomalies generally repair themselves naturally within seconds after their appearence." The officer said
"Seeing as I have plenty of time on my hands why don't you continue?" Alex said patiently.
"Very well. Class 2 are somewhat rarer than Class one anamolies. They usually occur in the event of a supernova explosion. Usually this causes time to freeze in the area of the event for a few seconds. Sometimes the resulting nebula maintains the anamoly, causing time to slow by days, weeks, months and even years within the region. These regions are known as class three anamolies. They present considerable hazards for space travelers and are usually avoided. Class Four anomolies are even more dangerious. They sometimes sweep threw the universe as storms, striking unsuspecting worlds. Time passes completely randomly inside these storms.” The officer said, pausing to catch his breath.
“Class four anomalies are believed to be created by Hyper-giant explosions of the most massive of stars. Class Five anomalies are where things begin to get really scary. Ever hear of a Black Hole Alex?” The officer asked
Alex shrugged and said “Of coarse.”
“Class Five anomalies exist only inside the gravitional field of a Black Hole. There time gradually slows down until the Black Hole’s center, where it pratically non-existent. Sometimes Black Holes expand into Galactic Voids, these massive vortexes lie in the center of your own home galaxy. They are category six anomolies, as they are believed to be capable of slowly pulling nearby star systems into their gravitional fields. Category Six, Seven, Eight and Nine have never been encountered by anyone before, but their temporal pressence strength has been calculated and theorized already. Each category of anomoly is about 100 times stronger than the last.” The officer finished.
“I don’t understand how me alone could represent a greater danger than a black hole.” Alex said somewhat sarcasticly.
“We picked up you when we scanned the earth looking for GOH bases. Your temporal pressence strength was off the scale, far greater than even the largest Galactic Voids.” The officer said
“If I’m so dangerious to the universe than why are we still here?” Alex asked, fear beginning to form a knot in his stomach.
“We haven’t determined the reason for that, but we do know Alex, that you have the potencial to unravel the entire timestream, resulting in the end of the entire universe.” The officer finished
To Be Concluded....
GeddonZord
02-05-2006, 07:57 PM
Chapter 2
Angel Grove ruins: Refugee Park
The five teens finished their meal at the plastic white rectangular table, the sun had dipped below the horizin, painting the sky in a rainbow of colors
An intense feeling of hopelessness gripped Justin. He had been thinking about all of his battles as a Ranger threwout his life, starting with his time as the Blue Turbo Ranger.
He thought about all the past Rangers and their battles with various galactic villains or homegrown terrors, and thought how pointless it was in the end. Evil never dissapeared for long. Police daily arrested murderers, rapists, child molesters, but whatever they did, more seemed to appear every day. And the ones that had been stopped, what usually happened to them? They were sent to prison, in cells where they had a roof over their head, good meals, and cable television. What of the people who had no home, who could never get a job because of mental illness? Why were they forced onto the streets to fend for themselves day in and day out? Why did they live without the guarantee of finding their next meal, when the most evil and wicked of society could sleep every night knowing that their next meal was guaranteed?
“Why do we go on like this, always fighting, with no end in sight?” Justin said
“Hello Jack how are you?” Kevin said, ignoring the resulting dirty look Jack gave him.
“We fight because GOH cannot be allowed to complete their agenda, for all of the innocent men, women and children that would die as a result of that agenda. Trust me Justin, I’ve thought about this a lot, you aren’t alone.” Jack said
“Yes, but for what? For the children? Any one of them could growup to become the next Charles Manson or Unibomber. Anyone of them, if they had enough ambition, could become the next Hitler, Mao, Stalin, or yes, even the next Nicolae. You can’t deny that that’s a possibility.” Justin said
“What people choose to do is not the point. The point Justin, is that good people exist as well as bad, and they believe me, are worth protecting.” Jack said, looking Justin in the eyes.
Justin, for a split second thought he saw something in Jack’s eyes, but he wasn’t certain. Of what he did know, was that Jack had a look of such compassion in his eyes that it almost brought him to tears, almost snapping him out of his despair. But in seconds the feeling past and, like a smothering cloud, the despair returned, seemingly stronger than before.
“And yet eventually they will die anyway, either from a random car accident, a disease or medical condition, or even natural causes. Why fight for them if they are going to die in the end no matter what we do? Even we will die eventually Jack, even you. All we are in the end, is dust in the wind.” Justin said
“Your wrong. I know you are. Its like Alex has always told us, about God and everything. Its not how long one’s life is, but how one chooses to use the time which they are given.” Jack said
Nearby, sensing Jack’s conviction but not 100% certainty, decided to focus on Jack, his evil red eyes gazing upon Jack with utter hatred…
Jack looked down at the table, running his finger along the dirt stains on its surface.
“Justin your starting to scare me.” Samantha said with concern in her eyes for Justin
“I’m not sure why but I felt horrible all of a sudden.” Justin said
“You don’t have Bi-polar right Justin?” Allison asked
“Of coarse not.” Justin said, thinking
“Come on guys, lets get home, its getting late.” Kevin said, picking up everyone’s trays and walking back to the large brown tent which served as the center of the refugee camp.
Justin, Allison, and Samantha stood up from their seats and began to walk towards Kevin. Allison turned her head back towards Jack, who continued to stare down at the table.
“Jack are you coming?” Allison asked
“Yeah, sorry.” Jack said, standing up and walking towards Allison.
“Allison, what if Justin is right?” Jack asked
“He isn’t, besides, he said he didn’t really mean what he said, don’t worry about it.” Allison said, smiling at Jack.
“I’m feeling really horrible myself right now.” Jack said
“Don’t worry about it, your just getting over a long period of depression yourself, I learned once in psycology class that it isn’t uncommon for people to have small relapses.” Allison said
“I guess your right.” Jack said, and then he and Allison walked off toghether.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………….
Desparus grinned wickedly as the Purple and Blue Rangers walked out of his view, revealing a mouth full of razor sharp teeth and a forked, snakelike tongue.
The human children were easily to influence than he had thought. Everyone of their emotions seemed like clay in his hands.
In a rasping, hissing voice Desparus whispered to himself..
“It won’t be long before I make these humans so miserable that they wished they were dead, and then, they just might eliminate themselves for me.” Desparus said, cackling wickedly
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………..
Lightyears away, deep in space, the sleek white triangle shaped SPD shuttle continued on its coarse, passing a large blue and red gas nebula.
Inside his cell, Alex sat silently with his chin resting on his hands.
Was it really possible that he had miscalculated so much? He had estimated that his pressence in the past would have little or no effect, yet, it seemed the opposite was actually true. All of his efforts to correct the timestream had instead resulted in its eventually and complete destruction. There was only one solution. Alex would have to be removed from the entire universe if the universe was to be able to exist. But he couldn’t simply walk off like he was existing the stage of a play. He cared to much about the events that were unfolding and its outcome that he couldn’t let things end this way. He had to do something, anything, to make sure the Rangers back on earth, HIS rangers, would not fail in their mission. He hadn’t wanted to, but it seemed that since he would no longer be present to lead the Rangers into battle, he would not have much of a choice. He would have to activate the 7th of the Mystic Medallions…
Reaching into his pants pocket, Alex pulled out a small wristwatch-like device, and proceded to hit a few of the various buttons on its black surface.
Far away back on earth, in the ruins of what once housed the Command Center, Power Chamber, and eventually its final incarnation, the short lived Command Core, a silver light erupted from the ground, and then streaked into the sky.
Far away back on the shuttle, Alex hoped and prayed that the medallion would find someone of pure heart and courage enough to fight in his place alongside the other Rangers.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Back on Earth, the Rangers had each gone to their homes. Their parents glad to see them after the long day of refugee work. Allison had returned to her mother, who lived with her in an apartment complex alone with her two infant brothers. Kevin had returned to his parents in Angel Grove’s China town, which was unharmed since it was outside the area of the city that the fight with Dragonda had occurred. Justin had returned to his home in the suberbs outside Angel Grove where he had lived with his father for years. Finally, Samantha had returned to her parents on the outskirts of the suberbs, near the border with Stone Canyon.
Despairus continued his mental torture, this time on Samantha, sensing her love for Justin and doubt that they would have a long lasting relationship, let alone marriage of any kind.
Already with satisfaction Despairus sensed Samantha’s fear and doubt beginning to slide into what for Despairus was his food and drink: Complete and utter despair.
Samantha’s thoughts as she lie in bed waiting to go to sleep, rapidly grew more and more negative. First she doubted she would be able to keep up her grades and live a double life as a Ranger, then she thought about what Justin had said earlier, about the sheer pointlessness of their fighting. Eventually that spread to her life, what point was there in living even? Why not just end it now?
The thoughts of suicide began to surface, far quicker than Despairus had thought they would.
With a grin of pure unadulterated evil, Despairus felt extreme satisfaction with itself. Her love for Justin was her greatest weakness, a weakness which allowed Despairus such ease at munipulating the Yellow Ranger that it soon began to become an addiction. Despairus decided to momentarily let up on his mental attack, instead deciding to wait until Samantha drifted off to sleep…then, he would become the object of Samantha’s nightmares, a night terror which would not end when she awoke…
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Wearing only her yellow pajamas, Samantha ran threw a field of dark green grass. Overhead, a raging thunderstorm raged. The storm had no rain, only endless thunder and dark clouds.
In the distance the abandoned remains of a middle-class suberban home stood.
With sickening horror, Samantha realized that the house was her own home.
Her curiousity and fear mixed into the horrible new emotion of dread, and beckoned Samantha forward. Each one of her steps was accompanied by a thumping sound, the sound of her own heart.
Approaching the broken and seemingly ancient home, Samantha slowed to a slow walking speed. She felt suddenly like she was not alone, that something….or someone, was watching her.
As she approached the rotting wood of the front porch steps, rotting corpselike hands suddenly broke out of the ground and grabed her ankles, holding her completely still.
Her fear grew into horror. Desparately, Samantha struggled to free herself. But her struggles only seemed to make her captor hold her tighter.
Finally, Samantha’s courage grew, and her Mystic Medallion materialized on her chest with a flash of yellow light.
“Mystic Destiny!” Samantha yelled. In a split second, a bright flash of yellow accompanied by the cry of a griffion obscured Samantha’s form. When it had faded, the Yellow Mystic Ranger stood.
Flipping into the air after easily breaking out of the corpse’s grip, Mystic Yellow struck a martial-arts style battle pose and prepared to battle whatever horrible creature had attempted to pull her under the ground.
With horror and revulsion, Samantha saw just who was responsible for attacking her. From the ground the corpse came. It was none other than her father. The rotted remains of her father that is.
His eyeless face was a hideous parody of his living self. Bits of bone could be seen in areas where the man’s flesh had completely rotted away. The creature that had once been Samantha’s father limped forward awkwardly and slowly towards Samantha.
“Ungrateful daughter. Couldn’t protect us…after all we did for you, in the end you let us done…” The corpse spoke in a hauntingly hollow sounding voice
Samantha turned at a scream, and saw another corpse approaching, the remains of her mother.
“You will join us in the eternal torment of undeath…….yessssssss” The pair of walking corpses hissed
“Sorry guys, but not today.” Mystic Yellow said, summoning her Stead Cycle subconciously.
In a flash, the horse-headed motorcycle appeared, and was quickly mounted by Samantha.
“Where will you go? There is nowhere to run, nowhere to hide…nobody to help you.” Her father rasped.
Ignoring him, Mystic Yellow revved up the gas, zooming off into the distance, zooming over the seemingly endless field of grass.
Eventually the field parted to reveal a seemingly endless field of gravestones…
Farkus Bulkmeyer, Captain William Mitchell, Kevin Quan, Allison Bridges, Justin Stewart, Jack Westwood, even Alex…each name caused tears of sadness and dispair to flow down Samantha’s eyes underneath her helmut.
Finally, Mystic Yellow gave up riding. Stepping off her cycle onto the ground, Mystic Yellow’s armor vanished, leaving Samantha alone surrounded by gravestones for as far as the eye could see.
Samantha heard the constant thunderstorm end, and rays of moonlight piece the clouds.
Not long after, the sound of jets could be heard. Soon afterwards, about thirdy or so jet-black Vector robots with red visors landed. They were human-like in shape, much like the many Vectors Samantha had defeated in the past. They lacked facial features of any kind except for the visor. On their chests the symbol of GOH: A sphere gripped by a red human hand, was emblazoned.
Samantha turned to run, but to her surprise, none other than Nicolae himself was standing behind her.
“Hello little Samantha. Its been awile since our last encounter.” Nicolae said, his handsome face grinning sinisterly
(Nicolae’s theme begins to play)
Nicolae wore his usual three-piece suit, exactly as he had in Samantha’s last encounter with the master of GOH.
“What have you done to my friends and family?” Samantha said angrily
“Oh them…I’m sorry, I’ve killed so many humans that I had almost forgotten about them. You and your friends really caused me a lot of trouble, nearly defeated me even, but in the end you were no match for me.” Nicolae said
“So its over? You won?” Samantha said in disbelief.
“That’s right. After you dissapeared, I easily disposed of your friends.” Nicolae said
“Then the final solution began” Another familiar voice said…
(Vestrogoth’s theme begins to play…)
Samantha turned to see Vestrogoth standing silently behind her, where before was only air.
“What have you done?” Samantha said in outrage and horror.
“We recreated humanity. Sadly, 99% of the population could not survive the transformation.” Vestrogoth said
“All the men, women and children, everyone…” Samantha said
“That’s right…all gone.” Vestrogoth said
“How could you?” Samantha said, tears flowing down her face
“Life is strength..” Nicolae started, walking around Samantha
“When you live….you effect your world.” Vestrogoth said
“But what if one were to dissapear? How would things turn out? Would the world continue on its merry way? Or would things change completely from the way they were before?” Another familiar voice said
Samantha turned to her right to see Gommora walking towards her, a grin on his alien face…
(Gommora’s themesong begins to play…)
“That is why we did what we did….because an opertunity presented itself with you gone, and we took it..” Nicolae said
Samantha collapsed onto the wet grass, her will to live fading away with the thought of everything she had known and cared about gone forever never to return.
(End music)
Suddenly the ground began to shake. In fright, Samantha turned desparately for something to hold onto.
Spinning in the air, Samantha soon fell onto a wet slippery rubber-like surface. The sky had been replaced by a red ceiling above. Turning around, Samantha saw with horror that all the tombstones had become teeth….
The teeth closed, plunging Samantha into complete and utter darkness…
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Samantha awoke with a scream, sweating poring down her face.
“Hello Samantha…..” A sinister demonic-sounding voice said
Samantha in utter terror, saw from the darkness of her room, two glowing red eyes staring at her….
To Be continued…
GeddonZord
02-06-2006, 02:24 PM
And zero comments...maybe I should just quit while I'm ahead eh?
Silver-Ranger
02-06-2006, 07:43 PM
sorry about that man I was not on yesterday because I am sick. Brink of Despair is AWESOME tho good job m8.
GeddonZord
02-06-2006, 09:59 PM
I'll be interducing you into the fic soon Silver...:)
I'm glad you like Brink of Dispair so far. I'm actually not done with it yet. I've got a few more chapters to go. How have you been?
Zord_Crazy
02-06-2006, 10:42 PM
Great work, duder!
GeddonZord
02-07-2006, 02:39 PM
Thanks guys for sticking with me...I know it was a long wait..:(
PHAETON
02-07-2006, 06:57 PM
DAmn GZ, What a piece of Work...I love this ep so Far...Havin Desparius fight the rangers emotionally was great. I loved Sam's Dream Sequence's and I can help but wonder how Alex is going to pass his powers on 2?
Silver-Ranger
02-07-2006, 07:10 PM
He hadn’t wanted to, but it seemed that since he would no longer be present to lead the Rangers into battle, he would not have much of a choice. He would have to activate the 7th of the Mystic Medallions…
Reaching into his pants pocket, Alex pulled out a small wristwatch-like device, and proceded to hit a few of the various buttons on its black surface.
Far away back on earth, in the ruins of what once housed the Command Center, Power Chamber, and eventually its final incarnation, the short lived Command Core, a silver light erupted from the ground, and then streaked into the sky.
Far away back on the shuttle, Alex hoped and prayed that the medallion would find someone of pure heart and courage enough to fight in his place alongside the other Rangers.
Phaeton see you not that there is a Seventh Mystic Medallion? Thus a Seventh Ranger cometh.
GeddonZord
02-08-2006, 02:52 PM
Phae probably glanced over that part to quickly to put two and two toghether.
Silver: Do you do IM?
Silver-Ranger
02-09-2006, 12:49 AM
yes i do when it is working properly you can add me to any of the three listed in my profile MSN IM or AIM or Yahoo IM i primarily use MSN IM though.
GeddonZord
05-30-2006, 04:04 PM
Last Part of Despairus(about freaking time I know)
Fear gripped her. She struggled to breathe, each breath was harder than the last.
The two red eyes, like two small windows into hell, seemed to smile with delight sensing her emotions...
“Who are you?” Samantha whispered, even using her voice a struggle.
The eyes drew closer to Samantha….
“Stay away!” Samantha tried to scream, but no sound would escape her lips.
Out of the darkness, a long claw-like hand reached towards Samantha…
But before it reach her, a red beam of light materialed in the room, revealing the form of the Red Mystic Ranger.
Samantha breathed a momentary sigh of relief when she saw that the eyes were no longer focusing on her, instead turning their attention on the newcomer.
Charging with his magical Dragonflame Sword in blind rage, Mystic Red attempted to slash at Despairus in the darkness.
But the creature was somehow just out of reach of Justin’s blade, its wide red arch missing merely by a few milimeters.
The creature let out a sinister cackle and dissapeared in a swirl of small batlike shadows.
Mystic Red breathed heavily, then turned his attention towards Samantha
“Are you alright?”
Tears streamed down Samantha’s face
Struggling to speak, Samantha finally managed to speak
“No….I’m not alright..” Samantha said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
(Nicolae’s themesong begins to play)
Despairus walked into the large cavern that served as the personal chambers for his master, the dread sorcerior and master of GOH, Nicolae Amadius.
The only lighting in the chamber came from a couple of candles burning slowly from holding stands on either side of the room’s walls.
Nicolae looked over a large ancient book which he had placed on a hastidly constructed altar. The eye on his left shoulder and on his forehead looked in the creature’s direction, causing even the demon-like creature to fell alittle bit of fear.
“What is it Despairus? I see you have returned before completing your task of eliminating the Rangers.” Nicolae said, his two original eyes not taking their gaze off the pages of the old black leather bound book.
Despairus bowed before his master briefly.
“I understand master, tonight the Rangers will be corpses at your feet.” Despairus said in his dark ominious voice.
“You still haven’t answered my question minion. Why are you here?” Nicolae said, still gazing at the book on the altar.
“I retreated to escape destruction dread lord.” Despairus said
“I see.” Nicolae said without emotion.
Suddenly all of Nicolae’s eyes turned their gaze on Despairus.
Despairus stared into those eyes which so deceptively looked perfectly human. Evil knew evil, and Nicolae was as black as they came.
“My sources tell me that the Gold ranger has left the planet. With the Ranger’s ranks depleted and them suffering from the effects of your powers, now is the perfect time to destroy them.” Nicolae said
“I couldn’t stand against a single Ranger in combat, let alone five, emotionly desturbed or not.” Despairus said
“Then perhaps it is time that you could.” Nicolae said, raising his hands towards Despairus.
“What do you mean master?” Despairus said somewhat confused.
“Oh dark power of the underworld, enfuse this pathetic creature with your power and malivolence!” Nicolae said.
Black lightning emerged from Nicolae’s fingertips and slammed into Despairus. Despairus screamed in ectasy as dark power soaked into him and became part of him,
Red glowing Occult symbols and tattoos suddenly appeared on Despairus’ hide.
“Now go and eliminate the Rangers.” Nicolae said.
Despairus bowed before his master and dissapeared in a cloud of bat-like shadows.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
An explosion of lightning erupted across the skies. One of the lightning bolts soared downwards from the sky and landed in the middle of a busy city intersection. Out of the clouds of smoke that resulted from the bolt’s impact, came Despairus, the rune tattoos on his body glowing a sinister red.
Cars honked and crashed into each other as panick from the monster’s appearance ensued. Pedestrians going about their daily lives walking nearby turned and ran. A few screamed in fright.
“Citizens of Stone Canyon, embrace despair.” Despairus said, extending his arms.
Bolts of red lightning erupted from Despairus outstreched hands, and struck all people nearby. After a brief silence, the people turned calmly and walked away, only now all the color was drained from their bodies and clothing.
Far above the earth in lightspeed station, alarms sounded, signaling that yet another GOH attack had begun.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………….
Justin, Samantha, and the rest of the gang walked towards the old ruins of the Command Center, with the intention of finding Alex and informing him of what had transpired. A communicator beep interupted their walk however.
“This is Justin, whats going on?”
Justin listened intently to the voice on the other end of the transmission, then turned towards his friends.
“Trouble guys, that monster is back again, and this time he’s staging an all out attack on Stone Canyon.” Justin said
As one the five teens held their medallions and cried: “Mystic Destiny!”
(Red Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Justin stood silently on a red plateau, his hair fluttering in the wind.
In the distance, a red semi-transparent dragon flew quickly towards Justin.
Justin leapt into the air and collided with the Dragon, and after a flash of red light, the Red Mystic Ranger materialized and leapt onto the ground, pulled himself up, and struck a dynamic combat pose, his cape fluttering in the wind behind him as he did so.
(Yellow Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Samantha stood silently on a yellow grassy bluff, her hair fluttering in the wind behind her.
In the distance, a yellow semi-transperiment griffin flew towards her.
Samantha leapt into the air and collided with the griffin, and after a flash of yellow light, the Yellow Mystic Ranger materialized and leapt onto the ground, pulled herself up, and struck a dynamic combat pose.
(Blue Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Jack struck a dynamic combat pose surrounded by blackness all around. In the distance, a blue raven flew towards him. The semi-transperant bird flew towards Jack and into him in a blinding flash of blue light.
When the light dimmed, standing proudly, the Blue Mystic Ranger stood at attention.
(Green Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Kevin struck a dynamic combat pose surrounded by blackness all around. In the distance, a green unicorn galloped towards him. The semi-transperant animal ran towards Kevin and into him in a blinding flash of green light.
When the light dimmed, standing proudly, the Green Mystic Ranger stood at attention and placed both his gloved fists forward, striking a combat pose.
(Violet Mystic Ranger morphing sequence)
Allison struck a dynamic combat pose surrounded by blackness all around. In the distance, a violet phoenix flew towards her. The semi-transperant animal flew towards Allison and into her in a blinding flash of purple light.
When the light dimmed, standing proudly, the Violet Mystic Ranger stood at attention and placed both her gloved fists forward, striking a combat pose.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Five beams of multicolored light landed near the horrid creature known as Despairus. It was a crossroads in the city, where four roads met as one.
“Your going to pay for what you did to me you monster.” Mystic Yellow said, pointing an accusing gloved finger at the monster.
Despairus turned towards the Rangers and let his fel gaze fall upon them.
“Why if it isn’t the mystic fools come to spoil my fun. Sleep well Yellow Ranger?” Despairus taunted, his mouth twisting into a sinister smile.
In a fit of rage Mystic Yellow charged forwards, summoning her Griffion Longbow and readying an arrow while she ran.
Mystic Red turned towards Mystic Green
“We better go help her before she gets herself killed.” Mystic Red said
Charging as one with their signiture weapons summoned, the Mystic Destiny Power Rangers made their advance.
Despairus easily deflected the energy arrows Mystic Yellow sent his way with a few swift hand motions. In seconds though, Mystic Yellow was upon Despairus. Samantha swung her left fist at Despairus, who easily sidesteped the attack. Mystic Yellow then swung her right leg around in an attempt to kick the monster. Despairus easily caught Mystic Yellow’s leg with his hands, then hurled the yellow ranger away from himself and into Mystic Violet and Mystic Blue, who both collapsed onto the ground.
Mystic Red and Mystic Green on the other hand, managed to get within melee distance of Despairus.
The Red Ranger swung his Dragonheart sword downwards at Despairus, slashing the monster across the chest. Sparks erupted from the attack, but it wouldn’t be the last blow in the minute the foul creature would suffer, as within seconds Mystic Green slashed upwards with his Unicorn Lance.
Despairus fell to the ground and rolled a few yards before managing to stop himself. Slowly with some effort he began to push himself off the ground and back onto his feet.
The Mystic Destiny team assembled and looked as if they were about to launch another attack, but Despairus would have none of it. Pointing his hands towards the Rangers, the arcane tattoos on the monster’s flesh began to glow ever brighter shades of red. In seconds, energy blasts the same shape as the tattoos that shot them streaked towards the Rangers and collided with them, causing a small explosion of fire. The Rangers collapsed onto the ground from the impact, then slowly, their suits still smoking from the fire, lifted themselves off the ground.
“This guys pretty strong. Any ideas on how we are supposed to beat him?” Mystic Green said
“Guys, let me handle him, we all have to face and defeat our own fears, its time I faced mine.” Mystic Yellow said, her right hand balling into a fist, showing the young woman’s determination.
“I’ve handed you nothing but defeats so far Yellow Ranger, what makes you think you’ll do any better now?” Despairus hissed
Mystic Yellow let an arrow fly. Despairus simply held out his right hand and the arrow dissapated into nothingness upon impact.
“Your struggle is pointless Yellow Ranger.” Despairus taunted
Mystic Yellow leapted off the ground and launched a series of arrows from the air at Despairus, but the creature simply walked threw the resulting explosions around him as if they weren’t even there.
“To dust all come into this world, and to dust all will return.” Despairus said, using his hands to block a series of punches from Mystic Yellow
“Sam, get out of there before he kills you!” Mystic Blue said in alarm
“NO! I can beat him, I know I can.” Mystic Yellow said, backing away from the slowing advancing Despairus.
“You think you can defeat me? I who haunt your nightmares? I who am the personification of your worst fears?
“Yes, I can beat you.” Mystic Yellow said, somewhat hesitantly, as she poared an unusually high amount of energy into the arrow she was readying to fire.
“Give in to your fear and your suffering will end swiftly” Despairus chided.
“You don’t get it do you?” Mystic Yellow said, her steadfast gaze meeting Despairus’ sinister eyes.
“Get what? That your about to be dead at my hands?” Despairus said with a chuckle that sent shivers up Jack’s spine.
“During Franklin D Roosevelt’s first inaugural address, he said there is nothing to fear but fear itself.” Mystic Yellow said
Beneath his helmut Kevin smiled. This was the Samantha he remembered.
“What is that supposed to mean?” Despairus said
“It means I’m not afraid of you anymore. PURGING ARROW!” Samantha yellowed as the final particles of energy collected at the center of her bowstring.
Releasing, an enormious arrow, no comet, streaked towards a shocked Despairus and slammed into him, engulfing the monster in an enormious explosion.
Mystic Yellow rejoined the other Rangers, and watched the smoke from the explosion clear to reveal a smoking, and very angry, Despairus.
“I’m not alone like you wanted me to believe, I have friends, I have God and toghether, we will defeat you. Ready guys?” Mystic Yellow asked
“Lets do it.” Mystic Green said
Holding their weapons in their hands forward, the Rangers felt the unbreakable bond between them growing as their energies melded toghether.
The Mace of the Black Raven wrapped itself around Kevin’s Lance of the Unicorn, on its own accord. Samantha’s Griffion Bow separated into two parts, then connected to Kevin’s lance on either side. Allison’s Fire Crossbow of the Phoenix perched on top of the Lance, and Justin’s sword connected with the blunt end of the lance.
“Mystic Blaster…FIRE!” The Rangers said toghether, sending a beam of multicolored light streaking towards Despairus.
Before the foul creature could do anything, the creature was consumed in the large explosion that followed.
Just when the Rangers thought it was all over though, the Rangers saw Despairus standing intact from the blast. Not only that, but his black flesh was now blue, the tatoos on his body glowing fiercely.
Launging manicually, Despairus lifted his arms up to the sky, and within seconds his body began to expand in size.
Backing away, the Rangers knew the routine by now, and readied themselves.
Placing their hands toghether, the Five Mystic Rangers said toghether:
“We need Mystic Zord power….NOW!”
The five mighty warmachines of the Mystic Rangers soared down threw the atmosphere and continued moving in formation towards the giant form of Despairus.
Each Ranger teleported into the cockpit of his or her respective Zord.
Clutching his controls tightly from within the high-tech cockpit of the Mystic Dragonzord, Justin took command and said: “Alright guys, begin Megazord of the Mystic Order formation now!”
As one the Mystic Zords locked toghether, their various machery blending into each other as the five zords became one mighty war machine. The Unicorn and Griffionzords, much like their Thunder Zord ancestors, became the feet of the mighty robot. The Dragon formed the torso, legs, and feet of the combination, while the Phoenix and Raven zords formed the arms and fists.
Inside the Megazord cockpit, each Ranger took to their own duties within. Each Ranger had their own set of controls. When needed, they could take command of a section of the Megazord, in case Justin’s controls were damaged. Usually, Justin, and only Justin, was the captain of this ship however.
The assembled Mystic Order Megazord struck a dynamic fighting pose, looking much like a regal knight in shining armor.
Despairus meanwhile, was unimpressed. Sprinting forward, the demon-like creature attempted to claw at the chest of the Megazord. However, the machine was one step ahead of him, and brought its right arm forward to block the monster’s assault. Since that arm happened to be the arm the phoenix zord formed, the Megazord took the opertunity to quickly slam its fist forward while aflame, right into the chest of Despairus.
Despairus backpeddaled a few steps, then held his arms out and sent a few of the arcane symbols out towards the megazord. When each collided with the giant metal warrior, small explosions erupted on the serface of the Megazord. However, the damage was light.
“He is really a weakling when he isn’t hiding behind his emotion influencing powers.” Justin said, noticing the lack of challenge Despairus presented.
“Maybe that’s the truth of all fears. When you face them, they have a tendacy, to dissapear.” Samantha said, no longer afraid of her tormentor.
Outside the cockpit of the Megazord, the Megazord itself, now with its mighty sword held in its right hand, swung its sword diangnally to the left, then lifted and slashed towards the right, then finally made one last slash forwards. Sparks erupted from Despairus form, and then the monster itself, fell down and exploded.
“FDR once said, there is nothing to fear, but fear itself. Fears are nothing when you face them with alittle help from your friends.” Samantha said.
The End.
Silver-Ranger
05-30-2006, 04:42 PM
Finally an update!!!!!
PHAETON
05-30-2006, 05:34 PM
Great Episode...It's good to see you back Gz...We haven't talked for ages...Keep it comming
GeddonZord
05-30-2006, 11:25 PM
I haven't seen you on IM...:confused:
Zord_Crazy
06-01-2006, 01:43 AM
Gonna have to re-read the last couple of chapters to get it all fresh in my head...but great job, GZ. Kudos and vr cookies to you!
bushwacka666
06-01-2006, 07:46 AM
Wha... ? What's this thing? I seem to vaguely recall something called Mystic Destiny. But it's been so long - nah there was no such thing. It's just my imagination! :P
Ah great chapter m8. But don't go again - stay a while, could ya? :023:
Silver-Ranger
06-16-2006, 09:03 AM
Dude when is the next chapter coming???
GeddonZord
06-18-2006, 01:39 PM
“From Outer Space”
It had been a quiet two weeks since Nicolae’s last attack. None of the Rangers had run short of things to occupy their time. Kevin, Samantha, Jack, and Allison had returned to Angel Grove Highschool. Luckily, Dragonda’s attacks a few months ago had not destroyed the suburban parts of the city.
Justin meanwhile, had returned to finish his first year of college. Things seemed to be almost back to normal, before all the crazyness with GOH began. But sometimes the Ranger’s freetime wasn’t what you’d call normal.
Justin and Kevin sat in the cafeteria section of Lightspeed Station. In actuality, it was one of several cafes that dotted the enormious space station. Like most of the station’s interior, it was a stainless white room, with round white tables and chairs everywhere on the floor. The entire room had a nice few of space from the enormious window that took up the entire outer wall of the room. The two Rangers actually had not come to eat, but to talk.
“So whats up? Why did you want to meet me here Justin?” Kevin said.
Kevin as usual wore his martial arts outfit. It consisted of a green tanktop and short bluejeans.
“I need..er girl advice.” Justin said
Justin wore a red t-shirt and jeans, him being his normal casual self.
“Its about you and Samantha isn’t it?” Kevin asked
“Yeah.” Justin responded somewhat quietly.
“Man, all I can tell you is that you should go with your feelings and ask her out.” Kevin said
“Is it that easy?” Justin said, somewhat unsure
“Trust me, the more you be honest with others the easier it becomes. I’m talking from expierence” Kevin said
“I’ve never done this before. What if she turns me down?” Justin said
“Risk is a part of life man. If you want something, sometimes you gotta take a chance in order to get it.” Kevin said
“You make it sound like piloting.” Justin said
“Yeah, its sort of like piloting one of Lightspeed’s avengerwings I guess.” Kevin said
“That doesn’t sound that hard. I used to pilot an overgrown race car as my Zord way back. Believe it or not, but I was piloting a zord years before I could legally drive a car.” Justin said, recalling his days as the Blue Turbo Ranger.
“Oh yeah? Well I bet you couldn’t pilot one of those Avengerwings around the moon and back. I checked out them once, the controls don’t look anything like one of our zords.” Kevin said
“Your on. I wonder if Mitchell will let us take one though.” Justin said
“I’m sure they will understand.” Kevin said
“I hope your right. I don’t want to get into trouble.” Justin said
“Like I said before Justin, risk is a part of life man.” Kevin said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………….
The two teens stared at the thirdy or so Avengerwing Fighters that lie silent on the floor of the massive hangerbay. They were sleek craft, shaped like boomerangs. They were white in color, and the black cockpit window was in the center of their sleek forms.
“Well here goes nothing.” Justin said then walked over to the Avengerwing right in front of him.
“Were lucky the hangerbay doors were open already or we couldn’t go threw with this. “ Kevin said as Justin climbed up to the top of the Avengerwing’s hull.
Slipping inside the tiny craft, Justin fastened his restraints and put on the pilot’s helmut, then stared at the controls, studying them. Despite what Kevin said, the controls didn’t look that much different that the controls for his Dragon zord.
“Maybe the Unicorn’s controls are different, but not my zord’s” Justin thought as he revved up the engine and prepared for takeoff.
The thrill of flying that Justin felt could not bury the feeling that he was making a horrible mistake..
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
It had been five minutes since Justin took his Avengerwing out of the hanger bay. On the command chamber of Lightspeed Station, the various staff went about their usual business of maintaining station security and keeping the station running smoothly. The Command Chamber looked similar to a Megazord cockpit. The white floor, chairs and walls, coupled with the white uniforms of the staff, made the room seem ethereal, even heaven-like. Captain Mitchell, longtime head of lightspeed and commander of the station, also wore a white uniform. His looked more like a standard naval uniform than the rest of the staff on the bridge.
“Sir…one of the Avengerwing fighters just made an unscheduled launch.” One blond haired man said, turning towards Mitchell who sat in his command chair.
“Any idea who the pilot was?” Mitchell asked, somewhat concerned
“Sir it was Justin.” The man responded
“Patch me threw to him.” Mitchell said, not sure what to say. This event was unexpected, even somewhat ludicrious. The idea that someone as responsible and having responsabilities as Justin would pull something so reckless, so dangerious, was ridiculious.
“Sir he either isn’t responding to our hail, or something is interfering with our transmission.” The bridge staffman responded
“Launch several pursuit fighters, I want that ship, and Justin, back in the station now.” Mitchell said, sounding like a cross between concerned and angry.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………..
Justin piloted his fighter around the bend of the moon where the lightside bordered the darkside. So far everything was going according to plan. Justin would win that bet. No way asking a girl out was as easy as piloting.
Somewhere near Justin’s position, an alien intelligence watched..
It was a small creature, barely larger than a man’s fist. It resembled a leech, one of those disgusting wormlike parasites that infested many swamps and wetlands on earth.
But this parasite was of a completely different nature..
The creature moved quickly threw the vacuum of space, and towards Justin’s fighter. Quietly and without notice, it attached itself to an isolated area of the fighter. Once attached, the creature began to feed…
Justin didn’t notice at first, but his power readings were beginning to drop. Eventually, Justin did notice his fueltank was abnormally low, and shrinking alarmingly quickly.
Panicking, Justin looked over his controls. When no solution prevented itself, Justin did the only thing he could do. With all his might, Justin brought his fighter back over to the light side of the moon, and flew directly towards Earth, doubting he’d be able to reach the station in time before it was completely out of power.
The creature wasn’t harmed by reentry into the Earth’s atmosphere. Its carapace protected it from the vacuum of space, and all the extremes of tempurature that entailed. It was nearly done devouring the fighter’s power supply. Instinctively, the creature knew that its meal was almost over, and it would have to leave to look for other prey. Using its senses, it realized that the sheer amount of sources of food around it were more than its tiny mind could fathom. Everywhere the creature sensed energy to feed on. But the greatest energy source, and the one that made the creature the most hungry to devour, came from within the fighter..on what the creature knew was another lifeform, potencially a predator.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………….
Kevin stared out of the window into the blackness of space, gazing down on his homeworld, the rich blue planet earth. He was reminded of the many battles he had fought to save that world from the Guardians of Humanity, or GOH for short. So called protectors of humanity, GOH had a surface agenda, the elimination of all extra-terrestrial technology and beings from the Earth. In reality, they really wanted all Power Ranger teams out of the way so they could dominate the planet. Formed and lead by Nicolae Amadius, a mysterious sorcerior, the organization wanted to create a Neo-Humanity, in which individuals were replaced by a collective consciousness. GOH also had contacts with some group of aliens known only as the Visitors. Alex had warned he and the other Rangers of these so called Visitors, but as of yet he had yet to see any evidence they actually existed, apart from so called alien abductions and crop circles. Of coarse, as Kevin had later found out, the mission to create a master race was only to control Nicolae’s organization, he could care less about GOH’s so called cause.
Thinking about GOH reminded him first of Jack’s old obsession with defeating them, and secondly of Justin, which reminded Kevin of their little bet. Kevin realised, with no small concern…that Justin was late.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Justin opened the cockpit canopy and breathed in the fresh Florida air. He had landed somewhere in the sunshine state, in the swamps probably somewhere between Orlando and Miami. So long from home, Justin knew the only way he could get back to California would be to contact Lightspeed Station. Although Justin knew that he was probably already in deep trouble, he knew it was the only way he could get home.
Justin stepped down from his fighter into the muck below. His fighter was surrounded by tall yellowish brown swamp grass. His feet sinked somewhat into the mud, its semi-liquid form giving off bubbling noises with each of Justin’s footfalls.
Speaking into his watch communicator, Justin attempted to contact the station to inform them of his plight, but strangely, the device failed to activate.
“That’s odd.” Justin said, trying several more times.
Panicking, Justin released the only way he’d get back to civilization in one piece would be to morph.
Justin clutched his red crystal medallion tightly and said “Mystic Destiny!”. His body was briefly enveloped in red light for a few seconds, but then it quickly subsided. Justin then noticed a faint trail of red energy flowing from his medallion towards the engine area of his downed fighter.
“What the hell?” Justin said, looking at the area the power seemed to be flowing towards.
With horror, Justin saw some sort of alien leech creature. It was about the size of his chest, and with revulsion, Justin relized that it was slowly growing.
His adrenaline rushing, Justin brushed his long dark brown hair out of his face, and looked around for something to hit the creature with. Seeing a large rock sticking out of the mud, Justin reached down and picked it up, then threw it at the alien that stood between him and home. With horror, Justin watched as the rock slammed into the creature’s hard body, and bounced off, landing several feet away with a splash as it crashed into the small puddle.
Justin then knew he would have to take a chance and brave several miles of mire and muck and make his way towards some sign of civilization.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
It must have been several hours since Justin had started walking what Justin thought felt like east. His mind wandered, he tried to think of what that monsterious alien parasite was that had hitched a ride on his Avengerwing.
Justin remembered that there was a species of alien bat that lived around and probably on the moon. Justin and the other Turbo Rangers had defeated one that the space pirate Dematox had turned into a monster. It had been one of the Turbo team’s harder fights, as their usual Megazord finishing attacks had failed to destroy it, forcing the Rangers to combine them in a last ditch effort to defeat him.
Whatever had latched onto his fighter was yet another spaceborn lifeform. Justin could tell that this beast was on a level several times higher in the danger it poised then any Luner Bat.
Hopefully Justin thought, he’d get back to civilization soon, so he could warn Lightspeed that a dangerious new enemy had landed, and Justin knew it was partly his fault, on Earth.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………….
The sleak and comely form of Janet Johnson stepped on her high heals, with her camera crew in hot pursuit behind her, towards the burning building. Janet was a beautiful 35 year old blond causasian woman with a comely figure and a beautiful youth-filled face. She was a reporter for GNN, one of the most watched cable news stations in the country.
Earlier that day, the Miami area Drug Cartel had gotten into a shoot-out with the police. During the fight, a gastank was hit by a stray bullet, and it soon consumed the entire three story building in flames. The local tv news crews, the fire department, and several ambulances had already arrived on the scene. Several crowds of onlookers watched, curious as to what exactly was going on.
Getting ready to film, Janet Johnson pushed back her long blonde hair and cleared her thoughts. When the cameraman kept looking over his camera instead of starting to film, Janet was puzzled and alittle annoyed. She was a new reporter and this was one of her moments, and she wasn’t about to let a technical difficulty interfere with that.
“Frank what in God’s name are you doing? We are supposed to be on the air now.” Janet said
“The camera is dead, its all out of power.” Frank said, puzzled.
“Huh?” Janet said, coming over to look at what Frank, a middle aged white man with balding hair and four oclock shadow, was talking about.
Soon Janet realized though, that their camera wasn’t an isolated phenominon. Cars, building lights, even the ambulances and firetrucks, all appeared to be dead, their power supplies nowhere in sight.
Janet would have been thrilled to be the first one to cover what she knew was a huge story, had she not also been afraid of what actually was transpiring.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …….
Meanwhile, in orbit over the earth, in lightspeed station, what was actually happening on earth did not go entirely unnoticed.
“Sir, I’m picking up a large, and growing, area of power loss coming from somewhere in florida, near the everglades.” The blond haired bridge staff member said.
“Isn’t that where Justin’s ship landed?” Captain Mitchell asked.
“Yes actually.” The staff member responded
“Contact the Rangers.” Mitchell said calmly.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………
But the forces of good were not the only ones who knew about the growing area of power loss..as Nicolae Amadius, leader of what was left of GOH, and sorcerior supreme, watched with growing interest as well.
Gazing into his orb of gazing, Nicolae watched the disgusting leechlike creature growing larger and larger as it consumed ever greater amounts of the earth’s power supply. Knowing that Justin was partly to blame, Nicolae realized that Justin’s morpher was also being drained of its power.
“My magic seems immune to this creature.” Nicolae said, cloaked in the cavern’s many shadows.
“Why don’t you turn that thing into a monster, he’d easily beat the Rangers.” The blue armored form of Titaneron said, waving his sword to help get his point across.
“Why what a most excellilent idea Titaneron. I think I just might do that.” Nicolae said, then held up his right hand towards the ceiling. Slowly, a ball of light hovered down from the ceiling and landed in Nicolae’s outstretched hand.
“Go to the creature, and merge with it.”. Nicolae said
“At once master.” The orb responded in a high, hollow-like voice.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………….
High in orbit, what was transpiring on earth did not go unnoticed.
Kevin was on the bridge, staring ahead at the earth.
Captain Mitchell paced in front of the youth, his anger evident.
“What were you and Justin thinking? You thought it would be perfectly ok to take Lightspeed property worth millions of dollars just to prove a point?” Mitchell said, letting his words sink in.
“Well…um.” Kevin said, at a loss for words.
Allison, Samantha and Jack walked into the room, cutting short the conversation.
“Alright, we are here whats the problem this time?” Samantha said.
“A large area seems to be expierencing power loss. It’s the same area that Justin’s fighter landed. The area is growing.” Captain Mitchell said
“So we morph, find out whats causing the problem, and then destroy it, piece of cake.” Kevin said, slapping his hands toghether with convidence.
“Its not the simple Kevin.” Jack said, rolling his eyes.
“Justin would have contacted us before if it was that simple. We believe his morpher is also being drained.” Captain Mitchell said, gazing angrily at Kevin.
“So, why are you looking at me? Its not my fault this is happening.” Kevin said
“Oh really? Who was it that convinced Justin to go on a pleasure cruise in one of our Avengerwings, potencially picking up a space-borne lifeform in the process? I’m waiting.” Captain Mitchell said
Kevin stared ahead silently, his cheeks red with embarrassment.
“We won’t be able to send you down without finding a way to prevent your morphers from being drained.” Captain Mitchell said
“So what do we do?” Allison asked
“Some of our top scientists have been working on a new weapon for awile now. From what I’ve heard, its nearly finished. Our best bet, is to send it down to Justin and have him use it against whatever is causing this madness.” Captain Mitchell said
“What if Nicolae uses this opertunity to attack?” Samantha asked
“Then were in BIG trouble.” Captain Mitchell said, once again eyeing Kevin.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………..
Angelfox
06-18-2006, 01:59 PM
cool, typical guys, gotta do somethin stupid and cause big trouble to prove a point and impress the girl :005: :005:
GeddonZord
06-18-2006, 03:42 PM
And now they pay the price..:)
PHAETON
06-18-2006, 08:51 PM
Great Job so far Gz, This Vaccumborne Parasite is an interesting little bugger, It kinda makes me wonder if the Visitors had anything to do with it? I love seeing Justin taking risks and going in a Joyride in an Avengerwing because it don't get much better than that...Keep it comming
GeddonZord
06-19-2006, 09:42 AM
thanks Phae..i'll try to finish this one soon...
bushwacka666
06-19-2006, 10:37 AM
Yeah this is an interesting problem that the Rangers have do deal with this time round. Looking forward to seeing how it all turns out! :023:
GeddonZord
06-19-2006, 01:07 PM
Meanwhile…deep in space..
Alex stared at the walls of his cell. It had been two weeks since he was captured by this organization called S.P.D. Other than the people who brought his meals, he had no contact with the outside world.
The words of the person who had brought him here still troubled Alex. Alex represented the highest level possible of a disturbance in the space time continium? Alex recalled how he had been stranded in this era from the beginning.
It was nine years ago. He had been enjoying the peace that had been accompliced by Time Force, after all the criminals in the galaxy had been brought to justice. Time Force continued to keep watch in case anyone attempted to conduct any criminal activities, but other than that, there wasn’t much going on with the organization.
But Alex knew although official criminal activity was gone, there was corruption in the government. In fact, there was more than a few instances of public officials dissapearing if they disagreed with the majority opinions of the government. Of coarse, the media didn’t report it. Nobody wanted to question the absolute peace that had been established.
Since nobody else in timeforce took an interest in investigating what was going on, Alex took it upon himself to do so. What he had found had shocked him. A group of aliens of an unknown species were paying government officials to look the other way when it came to their activities, and also the government officials were to silence anyone who questioned the government’s activities. Alex had left his Time Force morpher with Wes in the past, so he knew he would have to create new powers in order to take care of this new threat which nobody seemed to know existed but him.
Designing his new powers around the concept of stealth and secretacy, Alex named his new secret identity after a legendary warrior from the great battle with the United Allaince of Evil more than 1000 years in the past. Alex became the Phantom Ranger. Using these new powers, Alex conducted a secret war against the unknown aliens and their minions. This secret battle was completely unknown by the public at large. The aliens were pure evil, that Alex knew just by looking upon them. Possessing white skin, large almond-shaped black eyes, and large heads, they were horrible to gaze upon.
After about a year of fighting, the Aliens went public with their activities in a very major way, and began attacking with their strange disk-shaped starships. Time Force attempted to stop them, but they were no match for this terrible new enemy. Alex remembered seeing the furious sky battles between the alien’s smaller disk-craft and Timeforce’s time flyers. The entire world seemed to be coming apart. And Alex soon learned that it was. While Time Force was busy battling the aliens ships, the aliens were also engaging in other activities. Strange devices were placed in various locations around the earth, and Alex believed, on other worlds as well. Alex used his Phantom Ranger suit’s sensors and onboard computer to try and discover what the device’s purpose was. What Alex discovered shocked him yet again. The devices were of a technology that was far above that of Time Force. Apparently, they had the power to thwart the effects of time rewriting, meaning that if someone changed the past, the devices would be uneffected by it. Alex surmised that the aliens were planning to change history for a reason known only to them. Alex managed to capture one of the devices, and after about a month of hard work, he managed to create a ruby with some of their properties. The ruby had the power to prevent its user from being effected by changes in the time-space continium. Alex installed the ruby onto his Phantom Ranger suit, which had the unintended side effect of making the Phantom Ranger powers even stronger than they already were.
Unfortunately, Alex was to late in stopping the aliens. Alex gazed around in horror as twisters of white energy began eating the very fabric of reality itself. Not even a vacuum remained as the storms and strange and horrififying mouth-like creatures devoured everything around him. Before everything was gone, Alex managed to fight his way past a few of the alien’s troops and reach the Time Ship. After that, it was only a matter of setting the time he wanted to go to, and launching. Despite the attacks of the alien ships, Alex managed to launch the timeship threw the portal, and back in time to the year 1997 AD. Alex found the orginal Phantom Ranger dead, likely killed by the same aliens he had escaped from. Taking that Phantom Ranger’s role in history, Alex tried his best to act in accordance with historical events as he remembered them. However, his ruby was taken from him unexpectedly by the space pirate and self-styled queen of evil, Divatox. The suit could only protect him from the effects of the changes in the space-time continuum for so long before he too, like his future, would be erased from existance. Luckily, the Turbo Rangers of the year 1997 managed to foil Divatox’s plans and Alex managed to get his ruby back. However, the damage to his suit had been done, and it was only a matter of time before the onboard computer systems crashed for good, leaving Alex exposed to the forces of aging and other ravages of time. Without his suit, the ruby alone could not hold back all the effects of time.
Luckily, the suit lasted even threw the final battle with the united alliance of evil. But shortly afterwards, as he predicted, the onboard computer systems began to crash one at a time. Alex established the Command Core on Earth after journeying to Eltar and sharing what he knew about the aliens and their plans with the Eltarian Council of Elders. As a gift from Edenoi, Alex received a loyal assistant in the form of Alpha 7. Toghether they moniters alien activities going on around earth. Slowly with the help of Alpha and some Eltarian scientists, Alex began the process of the construction of new Ranger powers and Zords with the extress purpose of battling the aliens, who Alex now dubbed, after watching some earth science fiction shows, “the Visitors”. After the discovery of the medallions of Merlin, Alex encorporated those powerful objects into the new Ranger powers, making them far stronger than before.
Unfortunately, that was when the Aliens played their trump card, a super-secret human organization called “GOH”. When Gommora changed everyone’s memories so that nobody knew about the Power Rangers or any of the major extra-terrestrial events that had transpired, and then all the Rangers on earth were rounded up and captured, Alex knew he had to begin forming his new Ranger team.
Fast-forward a few zillion battles later, and Alex was now out of the picture, sitting helpless inside a cell on a starship with an unknown destination. Alex knew this time period was where the true battle for all time lie. If his Mystic Destiny Rangers failed, then everything he had worked for up to this point would have been in vain. The Visitors would have won, and evil would triumph.
Alex’s train of thought was interupted when he heard his cell-door opening and a series of footfalls growing ever louder.
Looking up, Alex gazed in horror at what he saw. A group of white-skinned, black eyed humanoid aliens stared at him. They were each armed with blaster pistols of some kind. Staring into their eyes was like staring into the eternal pit of hell itself, a pit without a bottom.
Alex looked on with acceptance at the aliens, which were from what Alex had determined because of his numerious battles with them, were only foot-soldiers of some kind, not the real brains of their operation, Alex’ true enemy.
The aliens suddenly parted to allow a larger figure threw. It had grey skin and a large head, with the same eyes as the white-skined foot soldiers. The figure wore a red uniform, with a trailing long red cape on its back.
“My my, we finally caught you after all these years.” The being spoke in an echoing deep alien voice.
“What happened to SPD?” Alex asked
“They were easily disposed of.” The being spoke.
“You will never win Visitors, my Rangers will stop you no matter what it takes.” Alex said as a bright flash of gold light enveloped the room and Alex’ Gold Lion morpher materialed on his right wrist.
“Mystic Destiny!” Alex yelled, which was quickly followed up with a lion’s roar and another flash of Gold light.
When the light dissapated, Alex’ form was replaced by the golden form of the Royal Lion Ranger.
“Your foolish heriocs will not stop us.” The being said
“Maybe, but at least I can try to put a monkey wrench in your plans.” Mystic Destiny Gold said, summoning Excalibur into his outstreched right hand.
“Voids Ceize him !” The red clad alien said in alarm.
Rather than fighting, Alex cut a hole in the ship, from which the vacuum of space began sucking all the air out of the ship.
Rather than fight the pull, Alex allowed it to carry him outside the ship.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………..
Justin walked, soaking wet from the mile or so of swamp he had just waded threw, onto the hot road. Various ambulances and police cars and civilian vehicles sat dead on the road, various people walked around with a confused and slightly afraid look on their faces.
“The parasite’s draining all the way out here?” Justin wondered aloud.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………….
The creature continued to feed, its appetite for power not decreasing with each passing moment. It was about the size of a mac truck now, and as it grew, its range for feeding grew with it. Soon it would be able to drain power from the major cities.
A small ball of light floated like an eerie ghostly wisp towards the creature, hesitating at first, the ball of light soon overcame its misgivings, and plunged into the creature.
With a brief cry of pain, the creature roared as its body began to change.
With a sort burst of light, the large leech-like creature’s form was replaced by a humanoid creature with the head resembling a leech. The monster was about seven-feet tall, the size of a large man. Breathing in the power from miles away, the creature uttered out a short hideous laugh.
“This body is much better than I had anticipated.” The monster said
“Time to deal with the Rangers…I’ll start with red…” The monster said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
Angelfox
06-19-2006, 02:05 PM
DAAAM, poor Alex
PHAETON
06-19-2006, 08:28 PM
HOT DAMN!!!!!!!!!! This keeps on getting better and better
GeddonZord
06-19-2006, 10:11 PM
Glad you like it Phae...hope to see ya on IM soon buddy
Amadeus
06-22-2006, 12:18 PM
Both this season and Season 1 are really good, I'm enjoying them a lot. You've given your characters plenty of characterisation, and they've grown throughout the story. The Zords are also pretty cool, as is everything else about the Rangers' powers. The current storyline is going well, and I'm looking forward to seeing the 7th Mystic Ranger, presumably Silver. By the way, I think that the Mystic Ultrazord and such should be only used when it's really needed- it cheapens the Rangers' most powerful weapon if it's used all the time, it should be a sign that the situation is really calling for something big. Anyway, Mystic Destiny is a brilliant fanfic, I hope you keep up the series' quality. Also, if I may ask, what gave you the inspiration for MD?
GeddonZord
06-23-2006, 07:34 PM
Hey thankyou for the great review Amadeus. The inspiration is a long story. Orginally I wanted to call it Zodiac Destiny. At the time though, here on Rangerboard, there were several other Zodiac themed fics, including my old comrade Mr. Bushwakka's own series. So I decided to keep with a fantasy theme and choose knights and medival stuff as the theme, remembering the Mystic Knights series, I wanted a tigh-in later between the two so I called it "Mystic Destiny" this was like two years before "Mystic Force" btw...so my Mystic Rangers are older than those others on Tv now..
GeddonZord
06-23-2006, 09:29 PM
Justin gasped with fatigue on the side of the road. Sweat poared down his face. Leaning over while holding onto a lampost for support, Justin had just completed what must have been his longest run ever.
Justin managed to regain his breath, and wiped his black hair out of his face, which trying to prevent sweat from getting into his eyes.
Suddenly and unexpectedly, with a flash of orange-ish light, the hideous parasitical form of the new and improved leech from outer space appeared from ontop of a large red SUV which was dead from power drainage.
“We meet again Justin.” The creature said confidantly
“What the?” Justin said, backing away and assuming a martial arts fight pose.
“Your no match for me without your Ranger powers. Why don’t you morph?” The creature spat
Justin began to make the motions of morphing, but before he finished he remembered that morphing wasn’t an option at the moment.
“Oh that’s right, you can’t. To bad.” The leechlike monster said, then emitted a gross sounding sucking sound.
The creature took a step towards Justin, who in turn backed away.
“Oh I’m gonna enjoy this.” The creature said
Justin then broke into a run, pushing his already tired body as far as its limits could go. But no sooner that he managed to clear three or so yards, that the creature reappeared in front of Justin.
“Going my way?” The creature said
Justin spotted a overturned tin trash can, and then without a second thought, he tossed it at the creature. The creature swatted the can away, and then took another step towards Justin.
“Didn’t think I’d ever try to use this again, but here goes nothing!” Justin quickly reached into his pants pocket and pulled out what could only be his old turbo morpher.
“Shift into Turbo!” Justin said
With a flash of blue light accompanied by the faint sound of a car engine revving up, Justin stood fully morphed.
“Mountain Blaster Turbo Ranger!” Turbo Blue said, striking a combat pose.
“Huh? How were you able to morph?” The creature said, then emitted another gross sucking sound.
“I can’t drain those powers for some reason! Impossible!” The creature spat.
“Alright Leech Face, time to go old school on you. Hand Blasters!” Turbo Blue said, then fired his old weapons the moment they appeared in his hands point blank into “Leech Face”.
“Leech Face” backed away, his chest erupting in sparks a few seconds from the attack.
Then the creature burst out laughing.
“Was that supposed to hurt? Those powers are even weaker than your medallions! And to think I was afraid of them!” The creature said
Justin wasted no time and repeatidly fired his weapon at the monster, each blast only served to knock the creature back a few feet.
“I know I’m no match for you in this state, but at least I can buy the others some time..” Justin said, betting that Lightspeed was already working on a salution to the power drainage problem.
“Well goodluck with that.” The creature said, advancing yet again towards Justin.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
Lightspeed Station…inside a messy looking white laboratory.
The smell of chemicals assaulted the senses of the four mystic destiny teens as they entered the room. Looking across the room, the teens already saw Dr. Jonas Quey, Jack’s father, hard at work.
Jack narrowed his eyes at the man, and then left the room.
Kevin shrugged at Allison and Samantha and continued walking inside.
Dr. Quey looked over the readings displayed on the computer display. He then stroked his yellow-red beard in thought.
“Well Dr. Quey what do you think?” Kevin said, folding his arms across his chest.
It had been awile since they had last fought the former GOH scientist, but Kevin still had his guard up just in case he tried to do something evil.
“I believe the reason as to the morphers being drained is because you aren’t using morphers, just the raw power of the Mystic Medallions.” Dr. Quey said, turning towards Kevin.
“Yeah we stopped using the morphers awile ago because just using the medallions alone provides a lot more power than having the morphers give us alittle at a time.” Kevin said
“That’s your problem.” Dr. Quey said
“What do you mean?” Allison asked, somewhat confused.
“The medallions’ power has no safeguard on it to protect it. Why do you think almost every Ranger team always has a morpher, and none of them use their power source directly when they morph?” Dr. Quey said
“So basically your saying that by using the medallions only we get more power, since they are our power source, but that puts them at risk for draining since the power source isn’t protected?” Samantha asked
“Procesely.” Dr. Quey said, than lifted a briefcase over the white lab table on the right side of the room.
Opening the briefcase carefully, Dr. Quey than started to remove five objects, one at a time.
“Our old Mystic Morphers?” Allison asked
“Yes, but with a few modifications. Your friend Alex was a genius, but even I managed to detect a few flaws in the morpher’s design. These should be safe from any power drainage, just insert your medallions inside, so they aren’t at risk of being drained.” Dr. Quey said
“Thankyou doctor.” Kevin said, as the three teens walked away from the doctor and back into the hallway.
“Please don’t refer to Alex in the past tense, he will be back soon”. Allison said, turning back towards the doctor.
“I have a bad feeling about your friend…I haven’t been able to shake it since I first met him..it was one of the reasons I gave myself over to Lightspeed to begin with.” Dr. Quey said, then turned back to his laboratary work.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………..
Justin was backed up to a wall, the Leech creature hadn’t landed a single blow yet, but Justin knew he was only playing with his food.
“Justin, catch!” A familiar voice said from somewhere nearby.
Instinctively, Justin reached up and caught the thrown object, which just so happened to be his Mystic Morpher.
“Huh? Nobody surprises Livewire Leech and lives!” The monster said, then spat out a ball of energy towards the four Mystic Teens, who were standing ontop a brick building nearby.
As one the teens leaped into the air, and shouted: “Right is Might!”
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his blue armored arms on his chest, and suddenly his armor began to change. His Blue Turbo Helmut morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Red Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of his armor. His chest changed color from blue to white, and the image a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
Behind Kevin, the familiar image of his Unicorn engraved shield could be seen. Kevin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly hearmor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Green to white, except for the image of a Unicorn, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his body began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Each of the newly morphed rangers struck a dynamic team fighting pose and cried together: “Power Rangers!” just as the explosion from Livewire Leech’s energy ball erupted behind them.
All the Ranger’s helmuts were works of art modeled after the animal engraved on their chests. The teens seemed to enjoy being in their old suits again.
“Justin we shouldn’t use the medallions to morph, that’s why this jerk was able to absorb your medallion’s power and prevent you from morphing.” Mystic Destiny Green said, turning towards Justin.
“I hear you.” Mystic Destiny Red said
“So that’s why I can’t absorb your powers! I’ll just have to kill you all first, and then I’ll drink them up!” Livewire Leech said, then broke into a run towards the Rangers.
“Dragonfire Sword!” Justin said.
In appearance, the sword’s handle resembled a red dragon with its wings outstretched to either side, and its head facing skyward, as if to breathe fire. However, the main blade of the sword, which was ruby red in color, emerged from the Dragon’s jaws instead of flame.
“Phoenixfire Crossbow!” Allison yelled as the Crossbow of Fire she had acquired months ago in Peru materialed into her left hand.
The crossbow resembled a bird of prey such as a falcon with red, violet and orangle plumage. Its wings were outstreched to either side, and its face was forever frozen in a battle shriek.
“Griffion Longbow!”
A gleaming golden longbow materialed in Samantha’s hands. If one were to examine the bow up close, they would see many small griffion images carved onto its surface.
“Mace of the Black Raven!” Jack said
Jack’s weapon was obsidian black in color, and its handle had a raven’s shape engraved on its surface. A long chain connected the spiked ball to the handle.
“Lance of the Unicorn!” Kevin said
Kevin’s weapon consisted of a green and white spear, tipped by the spiral horn of a unicorn instead of a normal point.
The Rangers held their weapons in hand, and Livewire Leech hesitated
“Your no match for my power!” The creature spat, then ran towards the Rangers.
The monster attempted to bite Justin, but Justin moved to the side to avoid his attack. The monster then swung his left arm around in an attempt to smash it into Kevin, but Mystic Destiny Green blocked it with his lance, then swung around and slashed the creature across the chest.
Livewire Leech blocked the arrows that were fired on him with his right arm, then charged towards them, only to be stopped in his tracks by Jack’s Mace, which slammed into his right side and threw the monster onto the ground.
“Lets finish this guys” Mystic Destiny Red AKA Justin said
All the others seemed to agree as they each placed their hands on top of each other, combining their respective energies.
“We summon the power of the Destiny Cannon!” The Rangers said together
A huge high-tech cannon with various mystic runes engraved on its surface appeared in the Rangers arms. The cannon had small indentations on it on either side, all of which were in the same shape as the Ranger’s medallions. Each Ranger’s medallion than was teleported into these indentations, and their energies began to flow into the cannon, forming a massive amount of energy inside the cannon.
“I’ll just absorb that energy and fling it right back at you!” Livewire Leech said
“Fire!” Justin said, and the Ranger’s collective will caused a massive blast of energy of enormous power to erupt from the mouth of the cannon and scream towards Livewire Leech. Livewire Leech attempted to absorb the energy from the blast, and sure enough, it entered his leechlike mouth and was absorbed directly into the creature.
“Not good!” Mystic Destiny Green said
“For you maybe.” Livewire Leech said, then spat a large reddish-colored energy ball directly at the Rangers.
The Rangers enormious cannon dissapeared as the Rangers were tossed up into the air from the explosion.
As the teens attempted to push themselves off the hot concrete ground, they relized that their suits were gone.
“Really not good.” Mystic Destiny Green said
“Good now that your suits are gone, I’ll easily finish you off.” Livewire Leech said, striking a fighting pose.
Just then, something odd happened. The sound of a car from behind the monster caused all to look in its general direction.
“Storm Blaster?” Mystic Destiny Red said, seeing the familiar form of his old car cruising towards them.
Without hesitation the vehicle fired its blaster cannons at Livewire Leech, who, unable to absorb them, rolled onto the ground from the impact.
“That car is yours?” Mystic Destiny Blue asked, slightly confused.
“Yeah, me and that old rust bucket go way back. only kidding about the rust bucket part.” Mystic Destiny Red said.
The car turned its headlights on and off, seeming to indicate that it wanted Justin to hop into the driver’s seat.
Justin quickly stepped into the drivers seat, and immediately a spot Justin didn’t notice before caught his attention. It was an indent, shaped like a hand. Justin realeased someone had made modifications to his old car friend.
“Alright here goes nothing.” Mystic Destiny Red said, placing his hand in the indent.
Immediately Justin noticed something beginning to occur.
Storm Blaster changed from Blue to Red, and its form began to change in addition to its color. Mechanical legs, feet, arms and hands unfolded from the car’s exterior, and its hood split open as Justin’s ranger helm, but crowned by a dragon-shaped crest ontop, emerged.
Justin’s Ranger form was inside the robotic armor, and he released that he had in fact merged with his car.
“TurboDragon Armor Power Up!” Justin said, as lightning struck the ground around him.
“You don’t scare me!” Livewire Leech said, running towards Justin with ill-intent in mind.
Justin lifed his massive mechanical right arm, and a slightly enlarged Dragonfire Sword materialed in his right fist.
“Dragonfire Spinout!” Justin said, then his entire armored body spun around and became a whirlwind of steel.
As the spinning steel approached the still charging Livewire Leech, flames erupted on the sword, turning the whirlwind of steel into a whirlwind of fire…and death, as when the whirlwind passed the monster, it quickly fell to the ground and exploded.
Justin’s mechanical armored body stopped spining, and then he turned around towards his very impressed friends and gave them an overly large thumbs-up.
“Its good to be fighting by your side again Justin.” A monotone mechanical voice said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………….
Several Hours later…Justin and Kevin sat on the bridge, while Captain Mitchell paced in front of them in a military-ish manner.
“You could have died out there using unfamiliar equipment, you know that right Justin?” Captain Mitchell said
“Yeah…I guess I wasn’t thinking.” Justin said
“Don’t yell at him Sir, it was my idea to begin with, so the blame should lie with me.” Kevin said
“I’m not letting Justin off the hook that easily. You may be the one who came up with the idea, but Justin is supposed to be the leader of the group, and as such he has greater responsibilities than the rest of you.” Captain Mitchell said
Justin swallowed some spit as he tried to mentally prepare himself for what was to come.
“Justin, you lack restraint and a sense of responisibility, and those are the two most important qualities of being a Ranger, let alone a leader. I have called your father, and he is expecting you home within two hours.” Captain Mitchell said humorlessly.
“Wait..you cant you won’t!” Justin said, realizing the scope of what Captain Mitchell was saying.
“Sir, it wasn’t that bad, you cant.” Kevin started, but was quickly interupted by Captain Mitchell.
“That’s correct Justin, effective immediately, I’m stripping you of your command of the Mystic Destiny team, as well as your powers. “ Captain Mitchell said, eying Justin with sadness in his eyes.
“But..what will they do without me? I’m the most expierenced Ranger that’s not in a coma right now.” Justin said
“I’m very dissapointed in you Justin. A replacement will be found to fill in your spot on the team, but for the foreseeable future, your friends are going to have to fight without you.” Captain Mitchell said, then motioned towards a black-skinned, white uniformed lightspeed security officer.
Justin, not saying a word, walked off into the hallway with the security officer.
Kevin turned his head away from Captain Mitchell, as he watched Justin dissapear into the distance.
He remembered his words from earlier that day.
“Risk is a part of life man.”
He felt so stupid and irresponsible.
“Justin, what are we going to do without you?” Kevin said, suddenly remembering that Alex was also missing.
To Be Continued…
Angelfox
06-24-2006, 12:55 AM
UUUM why would they freak about a new weapon and ally??? Capt Mitchell woudnt do that? is that real guy or a fake???
PHAETON
06-25-2006, 02:40 PM
Damn, What a cliffhanger!, It felt good to see Justin suit as Blue Turbo again to battle the Livewire Leach Monster. Wow, Storm Blaster returns new and improved to be Justin's component in his long awaited Battlizer. I can't believe Cpt. Mitchell would just remove Justin as his position as Ranger, something's most deffinatley afoul at Lightspeed...
But I am interested in seeing how this new choice for the Red Mystic Destiny Ranger handles leading the rest of the team because of their bond with eachother. Speaking of Bonds, havent the Mystic Medallions bonded to the rangers DNA code, so they couldn't be used by anyone else?
I think this all might be for the better...Who knows, Justin could get Mrs. Fairwether-Rawlings to update his Turbo Powers and with the new Storm Blaster he could become a Renegade Ranger...Fighting the Darkness that is GOH around the world...Keep it comming
GeddonZord
06-25-2006, 03:17 PM
Awesome review there Phae. I always enjoy reading what you think of my stories..:023:
Hope to see you on IM soon.
Silver-Ranger
09-12-2006, 10:59 PM
Speaking of this Story When is it going to Return GZ?
GeddonZord
09-21-2006, 06:29 PM
“Terrible New Adversary Part One”
Justin rode in Storm Blaster at about 65 mph with his long black hair blowing in the wind. His Mystic Destiny powers had been stripped from him, but his old friend, an odd thing to say of a car, but regardless, his old friend Storm Blaster, had stuck with Justin no matter what Lightspeed said or did.
As Justin rode, he remembered all the battles he had had with his team, from the first battle with the Ranger slaying robot to the battles with the Nazi commander Vestrogoth. It had been a wild ride, and Justin refused to believe his part in it was over. Not by a longshot.
………………………………………………………………… ……………………..
Captain Mitchell stood in front of a young man of about 20 years of age. He was cauasian, with closely shaved black hair, and he wore a white lightspeed military-like uniform.
Kevin, Samantha, Allison, and Jack stood silently as their new teamate was selected. No emotion showed on their faces.
“Izak do you except the responsbilities of the Red Mystic Ranger?” Captain Mitchell said
“Yes sir I do sir.” Izak said in a very subserviant manner
Captain Mitchell quickly handed Izak the Red morpher and the medallion.
Izak walked over to the teens and prepared to greet them.
“I hope we work well toghether. Dissmissed.” Izak said coldly and in a military like manner.
As one the teens walked out of the room.
………………………………………………………………… …………………………………………
Back on Earth, in the glowing 80-ish atmosphere of the good old Angel Grove Youth Center, the four remaining teens met up with Justin.
“So how is my replacement”? Justin said
“Hes a cold fish” Kevin said
“Yeah..he’s pure action, by the book, real military.” Allison said, disgusted
“I take it you don’t like your new leader’s methods?” A familiar voice said?”
The teens turned to see Izak walzing in.
“No we don’t.” Kevin said bluntly to the convident commander in his white and red lightspeed uniform.
“You are all a bunch of undisciplined civililians, you shouldn’t be in the field. And your lack of respect for my place as your leader.” Izak said
“What are you doing here anyway?” Justin said
“I was going to try to get to know my team, but apparently they want to go down with the ship.” Izak said, catching a look at look at Justin.
“You can’t just kick us all off the team.” Samantha said
“Too late. I already have four members ready and waiting, now would you kindly hand over your morphers and medallions?”
“Not gonna happen.” Samantha said
“I was afraid you’d say that. I’ll be back…” Izak said
“Guys, is it just me, or has Lightspeed been acting really weird lately?” Justin asked
“Yeah, they seem distracted from our main objective of tracking down Nicolae. And then theres Alex’ dissapearence.” Jack said
“You guys have to help me get my morpher back from Izak, I don’t trust him, or Lightspeed at all for the moment.” Justin said
“Sounds like a plan to me guys.” Jack said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………..
Jack searched one corridor of the vast station. Passing a in wall computer terminal, Jack turned and ran his fingers on the terminal.
“Computer, any persons on the station who shouldn’t be since the arrival of the SPD ships.” Jack asked
“One” The monotone voice said
“Please explain in detail.” Jack said, his heart pounding
“Cannot gather further detail.”
“Theres someone on the station who shouldn’t be…”
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
“Allison ran into Captain Mitchell’s bridge, ignoring the guards. “Theres an intruder on board sir!”
“Scan the station!” Captain Mitchell said. He had learned to trust the Rangers, and that trust was still there, even after the insident regarding Justin and Kevin alittle over a week ago.
“Person “Izak” is unauthorized personnel.”
“Check his file” Mitchell said, sweat appearing on his forhead.
“Sir, his file was forged…”
“By GOH?” Allison asked
“No, by someone else.
“Get Izak to meet me and the other Rangers in an abandoned area, be ready to teleport the morpher and medallion immediately.” Captain Mitchell said
“What have I done.”
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Izak stood on one side of the small dirt valley, the Rangers, including Justin, and Captain Mitchell, stood on the other.
“So why call me way out here sir?” Izak asked,
“Quit playing this game, we are on to you.” Captain Mitchell said
“Sir what do you mean?” Izak said
“You know what I mean” Captain Mitchell said, nodding to the teens, who readied their morphers.
Behind Kevin, the familiar image of his Unicorn engraved shield could be seen. Kevin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly hearmor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Green to white, except for the image of a Unicorn, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his body began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Izak then began to make the motions of morphing, only to see a trail of red zip from him to Justin.
Justin then used the opertunity to morph
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his blue armored arms on his chest, and suddenly his armor began to change. His Blue Turbo Helmut morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Red Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of his armor. His chest changed color from blue to white, and the image a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
“Your game is up, who are you, and why are you trying to infiltrate the Rangers?” Mystic Red said
Izak began to laugh psychoticly.
His body then was engulfed in red energy. It quickly changed shape from human to some short of red scaled half dragon, half man creature, wearing a golden breastplate and welding a large gold sword with a ruby engraved in its handle.
“My name is Izzakk, the Storm’s Fury, son of the great Dragon Zilfarimon. We own the world you stumbled into months ago, and soon we will own this world as well. I will spare you a battle this time, but when next we meet, you will die by my sword. Izzakk then teleported away flurry of flames. The Rangers stood silently. Captain Mitchell steeled himself.
........................................................................... ........................................................................... ............................................................
It was a large bone castle, carved from the bones of countless humans who had died trying to kill the being who called the castle home. In the distance, volcanoes spewed lava, ash, dust, and poisonious gas into the air. The sky was black as night, and around the castle of bone millions of souless of skeletal soldiers stood silently.
Inside open maw of the central skull of the castle, we where the real power of the castle was.
Bowing down before something in the shadows, Izzakk seemed pleased with himself.
“Why are you so smug Izzakk, all you did was reveal that we exist?” A woman in a purple robe said, as she clutched a purple staff ending in a purple ball with a delicate purple scaled hand.
“Reptila, must you always critique me?” Izzakk said
“Who else will?” Reptila said
A third figure in the room let out a snort. Izzakk and Reptila turned towards the source to see a thin dragon-human hybrid, much like Izzakk, standing against the wall. His skin was orange, rather than the red of Izzakk.
“Nothing” The orange dragon said.
Izzakk rolled his eyes.
His younger brother always had a plan or thought on his mind, but always never shared it, knowing that Izzakk was the one old enough to fight and he wasn’t.
“IT IS TIME THAT WE BEGIN THE INVASION OF THE EARTH. IZZAKK, REPTILA, YOU WILL LEAD THE ATTACK, BRING SKELETON WARRIORS AND DRAGORS AS WELL.” A booming voice that consumed the room said.
To Be Continued.
Silver-Ranger
09-23-2006, 01:05 AM
hehe and the plot thickens.
GeddonZord
09-23-2006, 12:11 PM
hehe and the plot thickens.
Indeed it does
bushwacka666
09-23-2006, 02:03 PM
It's really nice to see that this fic is still going m8. Every time it looks like the days of Mystic Destiny are long gone, you suddenly bring them back with a vengance! Looking forward to more. :023:
Oh and on another note, this is the first time I've noticed this little detail:
Justin rode in Storm Blaster at about 65 mph with his long black hair blowing in the wind.
I have to say - I just can't picture Justin with hair like that! :D
PHAETON
09-27-2006, 10:27 PM
Great Episode Gz, good to see this fic and you back on your feet again as well.
GeddonZord
11-25-2006, 12:12 PM
"Planar Shift and the Drago Zords" Part One
The troops were restless. That as much could be sensed. Their master was also eager to begin the invasion of Earth, but certain preparations had to be made.
In the central cave lair of the dragon leader, three other beings stood at attention. The sorceress Reptila, the warrior Izzak, and the smaller Xing.
“THE PREPARATIONS FOR THE DIAMENSIONAL SHIFT MAGICS ARE COMPLETE. I NEED YOU THREE TO TRAVEL TO EARTH THREW THE PORTAL AND KEEP THE POWER RANGERS BUSY UNTIL THE CASTLE SHIFTS TO EARTH.” The huge dragon, still cloaked in the shadows of the cave said
“Yes father, we hear and obey!” Izzak said, and then he and Reptila teleported away as gold and purple fireballs.
“XING YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO IN CASE THE RANGERS USE THEIR ZORDS.” The dragon-lord said.
“Of coarse father.” The youngest dragon said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………….
The Rangers meanwhile were not engaging in Ranger activities, but rather, were engaged in schoolwork. Kevin had told Allison that he thought it a shame the high school hadn’t been destroyed, only to get a shove from his longtime girlfriend and timemate.
It was a long and boring math class. They had to endure the likes of the complex geometrical problems associated with triginometri. Kevin almost hoped a monster attack would interupt the class. Strangely enough, he got his wish.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………….
The young dragon landed ontop a building, flaped his wings, then clutched the device with the odd writing on it in his right claw tightly.
No way he was going to let his older siblings have all the fun. If they really wanted to keep the Rangers busy, why not start big? Why not aim for the Zords?
“Drago Zords Come forth!”
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
From the sky came a dragon colored a light blue. Its wings were large and long. Its claws glimmered in the sunlight. As it flew down to earth, it roared a mighty roar filled with rage and might.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
From a volcanic vent somewhere in the ocean came a large red dragon. It had a golden chest plate and a ruby in the center of the chestplate which glowed in the darkness of the ocean. This dragon’s wings resembled the wings of a jet. Similiarly, the dragon rocketed to the surface of the ocean and headed for its master.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………
From somewhere in the pacific came a large dragon which lacked wings. It had a green coloration. It closely resembled a dragon of the oriant. Slowly it rose from the ocean and flew threw the sky mysteryious even though it lacked wings.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
From the badlands of New Mexico came a fissure which opened up. A dragon burst forth to reveal a large man-like dragon colored yellow. It walked on two legs and lacked wings, but concealed a vast amount of power in its thin frame. The dragon snorted and gnashed its sharp teeth, its nearly humanlike face making an almost yawning expression.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
From the cold everlasting winter of Antartica came a snow-white dragon similar to the sky dragon. Its breath was colder then its frozen home. It too roared to single to the world its arrival.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………..
Within mintutes the dragons arrived in Stone Canyon.
“Drago Zords Attack!” The small dragon said.
The four Drago Zords unleashed a barrage of firepower on the city. Angel Grove was totalled. This city was best for displaying their awesome firepower.
The Ice Dragon opened its mouth and breathed a spray of cold on a building, turning it into a frozen white icecube.
The red dragon opened its mouth and spun around, creating a circle of fire.
The yellow manlike dragon opened its missile ports and fired a barrage of missiles at the city, leveling several buildings.
The green dragon breathed a blue flame which lit several buildings on fire.
The sky dragon also fired missiles, leveling several apartment complexes.
Clearly the invasion had begun alittle ahead of Zilfarimon’s schedule.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Lightspeed Station the Bridge….
A young liuteniant turned towards the expierienced captain and relayed to him the urgent news.
“Sir five Zords of unknown orgin have appeared and this very second are attacking Stone Canyon.”
“Get me the Rangers.” Captain Mitchell said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Kevin was stuffing his locker when his communicator beeped. Quickly he pressed his teleportation button and reappeared on the bridge of Lightspeed Station.
The four other Rangers were also present.
“Five zords of unknown origin have appeared in Stone Canyon and are proceding to destroy the city, you guys know what to do.” Captain Mitchell said.
“That’s right. Guys?” Justin led.
“Right is Might!” All five Rangers said toghether.
Behind Kevin, the familiar image of his Unicorn engraved shield could be seen. Kevin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly hearmor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Green to white, except for the image of a Unicorn, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his body began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his blue armored arms on his chest, and suddenly his armor began to change. His Blue Turbo Helmut morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Red Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of his armor. His chest changed color from blue to white, and the image a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
The five Mystic Destiny Rangers stood atop a building in Stone Canyon, and saw the Drago Zords from afar.
“We need Mystic Zord Power Now!”
The five mighty warmachines of the Mystic Rangers soared down threw the atmosphere and continued moving in formation towards the five Drago Zords
Each Ranger teleported into the cockpit of his or her respective Zord.
“Your machines will not save you Rangers. I Nilhelm will see to that.” Nilhelm said with glee.”
The ten machines stared each other down.
“Take each others opponents by color.” Justin said.
Justin’s Dragon Zord battled the enemy Red Dragon, Dragon against Dragon.
When the two battled fire against fire, Justin’s zord was quickly overwhelmed and forced to back down and take to the sky, but to his horror the enemy zord followed him into the sky.
The other rangers were also being overwhelmed
The green dragon coiled like a snake around the Unicorn.
The human-like yellow dragon tossed the Griffin into a building
The sky dragon downed the Raven zord with a well aimed missile
And the phoenix was nearly frozen by the ice dragon’s breath.
“Guys, we need the Megazord and fast.” Samantha said.
“Alright Zords of the Mystic Order….Combine!”
Phoenix and Raven formed right and left arms, Dragon formed into the torso, and the Griffion and Unicorn transformed into the right and left feet.
The Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose with an ancient castle behind it as it did so.
“Your Megazord is no match for my Zords Rangers!” Nilhelm said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………………
The Yellow human-like dragon was the first to attack, firing missiles from its chest at the megazord, causing it to backpedal slightly.
Then the Ice dragon breathed a cone of ice on the megazord, freezing it in place.
“The controls aren’t responding!” Allison said in alarm in the cockpit of the Megazord
The large fire dragon breathed a cone of fire at the megazord, melting the ice and causing sparks to fly.
The green oriental like dragon spun around in the air and formed a symbol in the air, which then traveled downward and slamed into the Megazord, causing it to fall over and suffer intense damage.
“Guys we need the Royal Lion Zord.” Kevin said
“Alex isn’t here to call it.” Justin said
“Theres got to be a way.
The sky dragon locked its missiles at the megazord and prepared to fire, intending on finishing the megazord off.
From atop a nearby building, Nilhelm watched the action, a pleased expression on his reptilian features.
“Enough play. Drago Zords, fuse into the Dragonforce Megazord!” Nilhelm said.
The Yellow Dragon and the Fire Dragon jumped into the air. The Fire dragon became a chest plate and a head which fit over the yellow dragon. The Oriental Dragon split apart and formed the arms of the megazord. The Sky Dragon and Ice dragon formed the feet of the Megazord.
The Dragonforce Megazord stood complete, striking a dynamic combat pose, lighting striking the ground around it as it did so.
“Dragonforce Megazord, destroy the Mystic Megazord!” Nilhelm said.
The newly formed Dragonforce Megazord slowly advanced towards the Mystic Megazord, which had just managed to pick itself up off the ground.
“I hate to say it guys, but this guy has us outclassed.” Justin said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Alex soared in space, his Ranger suit protecting him from the vaccuum of space. His Royal Lion Zord blasted towards earth as fast as he could manage. However, he was not alone. Saucer-shaped craft pursued him. They were gaining on him. Alex managed to shoot down a couple, but more kept coming. Alex knew the Visitors would not give up until they had Alex, but Alex would never give up and go with them either.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
The Dragonforce Megazord held up its right arm and drew a symbol in the air, lightning behind it as it did so.
“This is it guys, that looks like its finishing attack to me.” Justin said.
Suddenly the Dragonforce Megazord was hit by a blast and caught offguard, interupting its attack.
The Rangers said hundreds of Avengerwing fighters and the Astro Megazord with its gun in hand.
“Looks like the Cavalry has arrived.” Kevin said with a cheer
Nilhelm looked on at the intruders
“Dragonforce Megazord, destroy them all.” Nilhelm said
The Massive evil machine stomped towards the newcomers. The Avengerwings opened fire, as did the Astro Megazord. Suddenly however, the Dragonforce Megazord spun around into a tornado of frost and snow and destroyed all the Avengerwings, and froze the Astro Megazord solid.
“Dragonforce Megazord, destroy the Mystic Megazord, we will take care of the other megazord later.” Nilhelm said
The evil Megazord turned and began walking towards the Mystic Megazord which struck a dynamic battle pose, the Rangers not prepared for defeat just yet.
“Summon Shining Sword!” Justin said, and the white signiture weapon of the Megazord appeared in the Megazord’s right hand.
“Try using the Megazord’s strongest attack.” Jack said
“Its worth a shot.” Justin said, grabbing the Megazord’s controls tightly.
The Megazord slashed to the right, to the left, and then down the center in quick succession, with a raging thunderstorm behind it as it did so.
The Dragonforce Megazord backpeddaled, sparks flying from the attack. Exposed circuitry could be seen on the Megazord’s chest.
“Is that the best your Megazord is capable of? My turn. Dragonforce Megazord, finish them” Nilhelm said
Once again, the Dragonforce Megazord raised its right arm and began drawing a strange symbol in the air with darkness and lightning of various colors behind it as did so.
“Guys its time to evactuate the Megazord and get the Zords out of here before that thing destroys us.” Justin said
Justin pressed the communication button on the controls quickly.
“Captain mitchell teleport the zords to the holding bay quickly!”
Without a word the Megazord vanished just as the Dragonforce Megazord was about to land a killing blow.
,……………………………………………………………… ……………………………………………………………… ……………………………………………………………… ……………………..
The Rangers stood watching the invasion from a large screen inside a large white briefing room. Hundreds of reptilian soldiers stepped out of the portal, and worse still, a skeletal castle had materialed in the Rocky mountains. Hundreds of Lightspeed staff and SPD representatives filled the room.
If that Megazord was a preview of coming attractions, what was in store for the Rangers when they had to battle this army?
To be Continued
To be Continued
GeddonZord
11-27-2006, 04:04 PM
No comments?
Imperialwar
11-27-2006, 09:41 PM
Gravion?
bushwacka666
11-28-2006, 10:31 AM
Evil Zords always promises some kick-ass action, in my book! Looking forward to it! :023:
GeddonZord
11-28-2006, 12:03 PM
I've added new content to the episode, battle with the zords and the megazord battle. check it out.
Angelfox
11-28-2006, 02:56 PM
not bad
PHAETON
11-28-2006, 05:19 PM
Great Episode GZ...With the Vistitors swarming after Alex and the Invasions of the Dragons taking place...Things are going to get very hairy, very quickly....btw is you Im adress the same? anyways keep it comming
GeddonZord
11-30-2006, 12:19 PM
I-ms the same just I keep forgetting to turn it on, something happened and now it automatically turns the IM on that you don't use anymore, I'll try to turn Trillian on everytine I startup my comp.
GeddonZord
12-19-2006, 06:48 PM
Jack ran after Justin, repeating his words carefully but loudly.
“We have to go threw that portal, there has to be something we can use against them on the other side.” Jack said
“And I’m saying your crazy, we’d have to fight hundreds of their reptilian soldiers just to get to the portal, and remember that forest on the other side isn’t exactly the friendliest of places.” Justin said
“Coward.” Jack stopped.
Justin stoped, the word hitting him like a slap.
“What did you just call me?” Justin asked
“I called you a coward. Wheres the Justin that flew off on his own on a dare not knowing the outcome?” Jack said
“I’m the leader and I’ll decide where we go and when.” Justin said, then stomped off angrily.
“Hopefully not into defeat.” Jack said
“I heard that.” Justin said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Jack walked into his father’s cellroom, the “good doctor” was busy working on one of his many inventions aimed at helping lightspeed. Jack still didn’t trust him, he even hated him, but he had little to turn to.
“Ah my son what a pleasant surprise.” The skinny blond bearded scientist said
“Can it. Do you have anything that can help us boast the power of the Megazord?” Jack said
“No, but I was working on something that might prove useful on the battlefield outside zords.” Dr. Quey said in his rich german accent.
“Then your wasting my time.” Jack said, exiting
Before totally exiting the room, Jack turned around and said “Sooner or later, justice will come to you doctor, even if its by my hand.”
Jack walked down the hallways of Lightspeed station, his mind wandering. In all this dragon business everyone had forgotten about the real threat..GOH. Jack wanted the dragons out of the way as soon as possible so that the fight against GOH, which was nearly defeated, could be carried out again before it could rebuild itself again.
Something on the other side of that portal must be the key to defeating those Drago Zords, after all that’s where the key to controling them came from…wait, that was it! If Jack could get the controling device that the small dragon used to control them away, the Rangers could control the Drago Zords!
Even now attempts were being made to awaken the sleeping Rangers that GOH had captured, but they still wouldn’t come out of status. Jack needed a distraction for the Drago Zords. There was only one thing he could do.
“Right is Might!” Jack said, clutching his morpher tightly.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his body began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Jack ran into the Zord hangor bay, and climbed into the cockpit of his Blue Raven Zord.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………….
The Raven Zord fired missiles at the Sky Dragon, taking it off guard as it was in the middle of aiming another volley at a series of skyscrapers.
Quickly, Jack set the Raven to autopilot back to base, and teleport down to where the computer detected the small dragon.
From behind the small dragon, who didn’t even suspect Jack, Jack leaped off the ground and delevered a quick kick from behind, causing the dragon to drop his control object. The Dragons all stopped their attacks and froze in midair.
“Its over pipsqeak” Jack said, then bent over and picked up the mysteryious object the dragon was using to control the dragons.
“What? How?” Nilhelm said
“Element of surprise freak. Now your zords are under my command. Zords, disengage.” Jack said
To his surprise nothing happened
“Hahahahahahaha” Nilhelm said
“What?” Jack said, a knot building in his stomach.
“In order to control my drago Zords, you first must master their songs. Each has its own. They won’t just respond to commands.” Nilhelm said
“Well at least you won’t be able to use them anymore.” Jack said
“Always carry a spare.” Nilhelm said, smiling, as he materialized a second object which was identical to the one Jack held in his right claw.
“Now prepare to die Blue Ranger.” Nilhelm said, as the small dragon played a flighty, happy tune on his flute.
“That was the song of the Sky Dragon, your soon to be destroyer.” Nilhelm said.
The Sky Dragon swooped down from the sky and hovered near the building Jack and Nilhelm were on, and then grabbed Jack with its mechanical right hand.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………
“Get Jack out of there!” Came the resounding shout of Captain Mitchell
........................................................................... ........................................................................... ............................................................
Meanwhile....A mystical object of silver passed threw the asteroid belt quickly and approached the orbit of mars..its power was incredible.
........................................................................... ........................................................................... ....................................................
Jack reappeared on the bridge of Lightspeed Station.
"Thanks for saving me." Jack said
"It was a noble effort but I'm afraid you went into battle without proper intelligence on our foe, that was a deadly mistake Jack." Captain Mitchell said
"I understand". Jack said, clutching his right hand into a fist
"At least now we know how he controls those zords." Mitchell added.
"If we can duplicate his flute and his songs, we can turn the Drago Zords against him and the invasion force sir." Jack said very formally.
"Thats what I'm hoping for. I'll have our science department on it at once, as for you, get some rest, I have a feeling we are going to need the Mystic Zords again soon." Captain Mitchell said.
Angelfox
12-19-2006, 07:22 PM
wicked
PHAETON
12-20-2006, 09:50 AM
Cool Segment...Keep it comming
GeddonZord
01-03-2007, 12:01 PM
Planar Shift Part 2
The invasion continued. The castle had materialed in california’s beautiful mountains, scarring the area around it black. It was almost like an evil version of the old command center. From the castle came Draguars, the foot soldiers of the Dragon-king Zilfarimon. They were reptilian humanoids with red skin with a gold Z on their chests, which called to mind memories of another villain to those who remembered Lord Zedd. The Draguars invaded Stone Canyon, chained its citizens in chain gangs for slavery, and beat down resisters, and then enslaved them as well. Some carried swords, some spears, but all were savage and quick to anger.
Izzak and Reptila occasionally supervised the Draguars, this was one such time.
Izzak gazed out at the red hordes doing their master’s business with pride.
“These humans are soft and weak, their protectors cannot stand up against our brother Nilhelm’s Zords.” Izzak said swinging his golden sword to emphasize his point.
“Careful, they are Power Rangers, from what I know of them, they are capable of much. We should be on our guard.” Reptila said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
Kevin, Samantha, Allison, Jack, and Justin stood in the Zord cockpit onboard Lightspeed station staring at their Zords with pride.
“I can’t believe the Mystic Zords aren’t enough to defeat the Drago Zords.” Sam said
“Theres one way.” Justin said
“What?” Kevin said
“You can’t mean?” Jack said slightly astonished
“Yes, we will have to tap into our medallions and Mega-morph the Megazord, risking Nicolae will try to drain our powers again.” Justin said
“That’s out of the question, we can’t risk it.” Jack said
“We have no choice.” Justin said, pausing
“And as the leader, its my decision.”
………………………………………………………………… …………………………………….
The Mystic Megazord walked towards the skyscraper Nilhelm stood on.
Sure enough, the Dragonforce Megazord was standing nearby ready for battle.
“Back already, very well, time to die Rangers!” The tiny dragon said.
The Dragonforce Megazord stepped forward.
“Megamorph now!” The Rangers said toghether.
The Megazord glowed white, power flowing threw it.
“What’s this?” Nilhelm said in surprise.
“Shining Saber!” Justin said, and the signiture weapon of the Mystic Megazord materialized in the machine’s right hand.
The two Megazords then clashed toghther, sword against left arm. They then backed away from each other. The Dragonforce Megazord drew several symbols in the air, which launched immediately towards the Mystic Megazord in the form of fireballs.
“Phoenix Fire Shield!” Allison said
The fireballs were absorbed harmlessly by the Mystic Megazord’s fire shield. The Megazord then walked towards the Dragonforce Megazord and slashed it across the chest with the shining sword. Sparks flew from the machine’s damaged chest.
“Impossible!” Nilhelm said
The Dragonforce Megazord backpedalled, then launched a slew of missiles from its chest, all of which were destroyed before they could impact the Mystic Megazord by a quick spin of the Shining Sword.
“Guys what do you say we finish this?” Justin said
“NO! If we can find out the songs that command the Dragons, we can get the Dragonforce Megazord on our side!” Jack said
“Theres no time for that” Justin said
“Then at least disable it and take out Nilhelm, so we can learn the songs later” Jack said
“Fine.” Justin said
The Mystic Megazord held its sword forward, then a beam of energy leaped from it at the Dragonforge Megazord. The Dragonforce Megazord froze like a statue.
Below on the skyscraper, Nilhelm tried desparately to command the Megazord.
“Nows our chance! Record the songs!” Jack said
Quickly Samantha set her outside microphone to record, and all the command songs of the Dragons were being recorded, the Dragon’s greatest weapon was about to become the Rangers own.
After about a minute, Nilhelm stopped, and looked fearfully at the Mystic Megazord.
“I’ll be right back” Jack said
Jack teleported onto the skyscraper Nilhelm was on, and catching the villain offguard, delivered a quick double tornado kick which caused the dragon to slam down onto the floor.
“Prisoner secured.” Jack said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………..
Staring into the cell, the Rangers say the defiant Nilhelm pacing angrier every minute.
“You will tell us how to command the Drago Zords.” Justin said
“When Pigs fly.” Nilhelm said
“Sir we might have to rough him up a bit to get the information out.” Jack said
“Permission granted, but don’t go overboard.” Captain Michael said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Meanwhile back on Earth…inside the castle
NILHELM HAS BEEN DEFEATED….REPTILA, YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO.” Zilfarimon said from the shadows of his lair.
“Of coarse Father.” Reptila said, bowing
PHAETON
01-06-2007, 01:40 PM
Cool Ending Gz, Keep it comming...
Angelfox
01-06-2007, 05:23 PM
HEE HEE, getting new Zords is always so much fun...
GeddonZord
02-18-2007, 05:00 PM
"The Gigas"
Reptila approached the swamp with her serpent-like staff in hand, walking playfully toward the bubbling liquid.
Suddenly, the sorceress slammed her staff into the muck.
“Hadesgigas, mighty giant, come forth!” Reptila spat.
Suddenly the swamp bubbled and quaked and an enormious hole opened in the ground.
The creature towered over the trees of the forest surrounding the swamp.
“Now go forth and destroy.” Reptila commanded
The creature resembled an enormious human with overgrown muscled arms and a chain surrounding its right arm. Its body was all armored from head to toe in the same black armor. Two red eyes stared out from its black knight-like helmut.
The creature roared in response to Reptila’s orders and then took a step forward, then another, then another. Each step causing the earth to shake.
“Only Father was able to subdue the Hades Gigas, the Rangers are doomed.” Reptila said with a lisp.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
It had taken some time, but with some of Jack’s mind-reading abilities, the Rangers were able to learn all five of the songs needed to command the Drago Zords, much to Nilhelm’s disgust.
The small dragon crawled around his cell like a caged lizard, searching for a way out, even though he knew in his heart of hearts that there wasn’t one.
“When my father gets ahold of you Rangers you’ll be sorry for the way you treated me!
“I’m sure”. Jack said then exited the room.
Jack made his way to the bridge, where the other Rangers were eager to hear any news of Jack’s success.
“I did it guys, I got the songs!”
“That’s great news! We got some new Zords guys!” Kevin said
“Lets hope we have the proper instruments in order to call them first guys, we’ve done alittle research on the Drago Zords…apparently they are from this world, not the other world.” Captain Mitchell said
“What do you mean?” Samantha said
“From what we can piece toghether, the Drago Zords may have been the Zords of an ancient Ranger team known as the Dragon Knight Rangers who existed long ago and where chosen to defend this world against a terrible evil long ago, before even Zordon took residence on the world.” Captain Mitchell said
“How did you find this out so quickly?” Allison said, slightly suspicious of the quick nature of the news.
“Because we have reason to believe, that the entity of the evil was the visitors.”
After a long pause from the Rangers, Mitchell continued
“We know this from a few artifacts we managed to dig up around the sites of the Drago Zord’s hiding places. Pictures like this.” Mitchell said, then pressed a button on the console nearest him, it revealed a humanoid figure with grey skin and two large slanted black eyes.
“So GOH and everything” Jack started
“Is there way of returning to finish what they started long ago.”
Suddenly alarms began to sound.
“Trouble. Dragons again, looks like a big one is headed towards Angel Grove.”
“Lets hope the Mystic Zords can handle whatever they conjured up guys.”
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
The Mystic Megazord landed with a thud fully formed from its last battle with the Drago Zords.
Inside the cockpit of the Megazord, the Rangers said as one:
Mystic Megazord Power Up!
And the Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose with an ancient castle behind it as it did so.
The Hades Gigas walked forward, as did the Megazord to meet it.
The Megazord punched the Gigas, which had no effect other than to cause the giant to back off a few steps.
“This guy is pretty strong, be careful guys.” Jack said
The gigas brought back his fist and delivered a fierce punch to the Megazord’s chest. The Megazord staggered backwards from the attack.
“Time to counter attack. Flame Tornado attack.” Justin said
The Megazord spun around and became a fierce tornado of fire, the streaked towards the Gigas. The attack simply bounced off the Gigas’ chest and sent the Megazord flailing to the ground.
As the Megazord struggled to pull itself off the ground, the Gigas threw the chain covering its right arm at the Megazord, which quickly wrapped around the Megazord’s right arm, the Phoenix Zord.
The Gigas then lifted the Megazord into the arm and spun around and threw the machine into the air. The Mystic Megazord crashed onto the ground, sparks flying.
The Gigas slowly thumped towards the Megazord, uttering a dull moan.
“This guys really strong forget what I said earlier” Jack said
“We need the Shining Sword!” Justin said
Suddenly a brilliantly glowing white broad sword materialized in the Megazord’s right hand.
The Gigas eyes began to glow a deeper shade of red, then two beams of red energy streaked out from the Gigas towards the Megazord, which the massive machine managed to block with its sword in a quick motion.
“Finally some progress” Kevin said
The Gigas sent its chain again towards the Megazord, this time the Megazord cut it before it could reach it.
Grunting in anger, the beast charged with its massive muscles bulging towards the Megazord.
“This is it, lets finish it guys.” Justin said
“No wait!” Jack said as the creature was on top of the Megazord in an instant with a shoulder charge. The charge sent the Megazord staggering backwards.
“Now!” Justin said
The Megazord swung its sword diangnally to the left, then lifted and slashed towards the right, then finally made one last slash forwards.
Sparks flew from Hadesgigas form but the monster still stood.
“He survived our strongest attack!” Allison said
“Not good.” Kevin said
Suddenly the Gigas roared, then lifted its hands, and a giant battleaxe appeared in its hands.
“Really not good.” Kevin said
Hadesgigas charged towards the Megazord with its deadly new weapon in hand, intent on destruction, but its plans were cut short by a quick strike by a missile blast.
The Rangers looked to the left to see the Royal Lion Zord, shining in all its golden might.
“Alex…hes back!” Jack said
“Hey guys, what do you say we combine the zords?” Alex said over the comm.
“Ok readying combination sequence.” Justin said, pressing a few buttons here and there.
"Time for Warrior Mode!" Alex said, summoning Excalibur and inserting it into the a slot which was a perfect fit for the blade...
Alex turned the Sword much like a driver turns a key in a Car's ignition, and massive energies from the Sword flowed into the Zord...
The Royal Lion Roared as its eyes glowed a bright white, then it began to rise up on its hind legs..
The Lion's forelegs moved up, and the top parts of them folded into shoulders.
The Lion's claws regressed inwards, and robotic fists emmerged in their place.
Next, a robotic head emmerged which resembled the face of a king, complete with beard and a gem-studded crown, only mechnical. Lastly, a regal red cape unfolded from the Zord's back, and a giant version of Excalibur materialed in a flash of lightning and a clap of thunder, completing the transformation..
"Royal Lion Warrior Mode, Power Up!" Alex said
The Zord then struck a dynamic fighting pose, sword in hand, as light from above shined down upon it
"Alright...Mystic MegaRoyalLionzord combination sequence...activate!" Justin said
The Mystic Megazord and Royal Lionzord stood toghether, back to back.
The Mystic Megazord's head folded downward, and the Dragon detached from the other four Mystic Zords..
The Royal Lionzord's Legs and arms folded inwards, and the Phoenix, Griffion, Unicorn and Raven Zords reattached to the Royal Lionzord.
The Dragon then flew threw the air, then docked with the Royal Lionzord's back.
The Royal Lionzord's missile pods then detached and reconnected, forming new Shoulder Pads...
The crown of the Royal Lionzord's Warrior Mode then grew.
The New Cockpit looked like the throneroom of a King, except for the six thrones and various controls..
"Royal Mystic MegaLionZord...Power Up!" All Six Mystic Rangers said toghether.
Lightning struck the Megazord, and the new Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose, with an Ancient and Mysteryious Castle in the middle of a raging storm of lightning behind it as it did so.
The new machine stood fearless in the pressence of Hadesgigas, which infuriated the monster.
The creature charged with its battleaxe in hand, only to be met by Excalibur as the Rangers quickly summoned it before the axe could strike. Using the MegaLionZord’s great strength, they managed to push the monster off of them, then slash Hadesgigas across the chest.
The monster howled in anger and pain, then sent a bolt of lightning from its axe at the MegaLionZord. The machine walked threw the explosions caused by the blasts as if they weren’t there.
“Lets send buckethead here back to the dark ages.” Justin said
"Judgement Megastrike!" All Six Rangers said toghether
Shining light flowed into Excalibur, then the Megazord lifted the Sword over its head, and swung it down, with a raging sea of lighting of every color of the rainbow behind it as it did so..
Hadesgigas roared in outraged as the attack hit him, then he fell down and exploded, as the Royal Mystic MegaLionZord struck a dynamic victory pose.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Meanwhile, bone castle…
“Father I am afraid that like little brother I too failed you..” Reptila said, bowing
“The Rangers even captured little brother”.
“THEN I HAVE NO CHOICE, I MUST GO INTO BATTLE WITH THE RANGERS MYSELF!
To be Continued…
PHAETON
02-26-2007, 09:18 AM
Great Episode GZ, Keep it comming
GeddonZord
02-28-2007, 05:08 PM
I was worried everyone forgot about me. I'll keep it comming as you say old friend. ;)
Angelfox
02-28-2007, 07:52 PM
WOW, i would have thought they had a little trouble after that but still a great chapter... keep it coming
GeddonZord
09-02-2007, 01:48 PM
Instruments of Change Part One
Zilfarimon quaked in rage at his continually defeats at the hands of the Mystic Rangers.
Every bone in his titanic body quaked. Flame leaped from his massive jaws and turned one wall of the cave into molten slag..
Nobody was there to witness his rage, which made no difference to the massive dragon.
A dark figure approached the chamber however, and soon a witness to the rage within was in sight.
“WHO DARES ENTER MY CHAMBER?” The dragon didn’t speak so much as roar, the chamber shaking
Any lesser being would have quaked in fear in the presence of such a massive creature, but this being did not, as its evil could be felt around the chamber, striking fear even to the dragon.
“WHO ARE YOU?” The dragon said as close to a whisper as it could manage.
“I am the great and powerful sorcerior Nicolae Amadius, and from this moment on, you and your armies will serve me in my quest to destroy the Power Rangers and rule this world.”
“I ZILFARIMON SERVE NOONE!” The Dragon said
“Then perhaps your servants will be more cooperative than you…farewell.” Nicolae said, removing his black hood, which reveiled his handsome three-eyed face.
“WHAT CAN YOU POSSIBLY DO TO ME?” The Dragon said with an amused sounding tone.
Nicolae’s long black hair stood up straight as an aura of black flame surrounded him, then, Nicolae extended his right hand towards the Dragon and a black beam shot out towards Zilfarimon.
The Dragon called out in agony as his body slowly turned to bone from the area struck outwards.
Once the spell was complete a huge pile of bones lie where once was the proud dragon Zilfarimon.
Titaneron and Steela entered threw the tunnel and approached their master.
“This will be our new base of operations. With the power of the Dragon’s soul the armies of Zilfarimon will have no choice but to follow us. “ Nicolae said
“And GOH lives again” Titereron said happily
“No, my power lives again!” Nicolae turned around and said loudly, then laughed.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
All the Dragosaurs ceized their attack. Izzak and Reptila looked up into the sky towards the mountains.
“Father is dead.” Reptila said
“Someone of extreme strength killed him, and I think I know who..” Izzak said
“Nicolae.” Reptila spat
“He’s holding our father’s soul hostage, we have no choice but to serve him.” Izzak sensed
“Then lets return to the castle and get our orders from our new “master” “. Reptila said.
Lightspeed Station:
A young-faced liutenant ran over to Captain Mitchell.
“Sir, the attack on Stone Canyon has stopped.” The boy said
“As of when?” Captain Mitchell asked
“As of now sir, the dragons just suddenly ceized attacking and left for their castle in the mountains.” The young man said
“Get me the Rangers, I want them on alert..I don’t like this at all.” Mitchell said.
………………………………………………………………… ……………………………………………
Nicolae rose from the chorus of reptilian hisses and growls using his magical powers.
“Using your master’s soul, you are all now mine to command. And I have a great mission indeed for you…the complete and total destruction of Lightspeed Station!” Nicolae said in triumph.
“That’s impossible, its in orbit around the planet, our forces can’t possibly go there!” Izzak said
“With my magic I will teleport Dragosaurs into Lightspeed Station, where they will tear it from the inside out! Meanwile, Titaneron, Steela, I have another mission for you!” Nicolae spat.
“Yes master?” The only two remaining GOH members said.
“I want you to go to the moon and get me the Skull of Rita Repulsa, you will recognize it once you see it, its in the luner palace.” Nicolae said
“But the Luner Palace is guarded by Lightspeed and probably now SPD personal.” Titaneron said
“So? Kill them.” Nicolae said flatly.
“As you wish master, the skull will soon be yours.” Titaneron said, bowing.
“Soon it will be endgame Rangers, and as I promised, you will pay..” Nicolae said darkly.
………………………………………………………………… ……………………………………
Titaneron and Steela walked on the surface of the moon, leaving small footprints in the fine moondust as they did so. Above the stars shined their seemingly timeless light on the surface of the cratered world. The Luner Palace came into view, as did several patrols of Lightspeed personal.
“Killing time” Titaneron said flatly
Steela simply nodded
Noticing them, the white armored Lightspeed guards opened fire with rifles which fired red laserbeams.
The blasts bounced off Titaneron’s armor and harmlessly hit Steela.
“My turn!” Titaneron said, summoning a ball of energy into his hands and throwing it at the crowd of Lightspeed troops. The Lightspeed Troops went flying into the air from the resulting explosion, most suffering a broken bone or a concussion, but no serious injuries. Titaneron didn’t have time to go serious on these small fish.
“Steela lets go, these guys won’t be bothering us anymore.” Titaneron said.
The two departed and walked the foreboding path towards the Luner Palace.
For what seemed like days the two walked, but in reality was mere hours. Once they arrived at the steps of the palace, they quickly entered. An array of old artifacts of evil greeted them once inside. An old telescope, a room full of clay, another with a throne with a Z engraved on its back, and finally a room with spellbooks and what they had been searching for….a Skull.
“Titaneron I think that’s it.” Steela said
“I think your right, lets take it and go.” Titaneron said, then reached for the skull, grabbed it with both hands, and lifted it off its pedestal.
“This things pretty heavy.” Titaneron said.
“Don’t complain, lets just teleport back to the mountain fortress and give the skull to Nicolae.
“Good idea I forgot about that we’ve cleared Lightspeed’s anti teleportation field.” Titaneron said.
The two evil henchmen disappeared in twin flames, one of orange, the other of sky blue.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
The Dragosaurs flew into space, protected by Nicolae’s magic. Then they converged by the thousands on Lightspeed Station. Alarms went off all over the structure. Breaking in windows, the Dragosuars managed to enter into the station, where they soon clashed with heavily armed guards.
Captain Mitchell was on the bridge briefing the Rangers on the situation on Earth when the news arrived.
“Sir, we have thousands of break-ins, its Nicolae’s forces, they are inside the station!” A young asian female technician said in alarm
“What should we do, we have to evacuate the Zords for one.” Jack said
“And the sleeping Rangers, we have to try to wake them, despite the danger involved.” Samantha said
“I have no choice but to inituate both those things, but I’m also going to being orders for civilians to evacuate the station.” Captain Mitchell said
“Well we can start by morphing” Justin said
““Right is Might!” Justin said
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from red to white, except for the image of a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Alex, the familiar image of his Lion engraved shield could be seen. Alex placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his armor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of him.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly she began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly she began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Kevin, the familiar image of his Unicorn-engraved shield could be seen. Kevin placed his arms aon his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of him . His chest changed color from red to white, except for the image of a green unicorn, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
The Rangers had split into two groups, one to wake the sleeping Rangers, the other to get the Zords out of the holding bay and into space.
Alex had volunteered to wake the sleeping Rangers since only Five Zords currently rested in the hanger bay.
His Golden Ranger armored body entered the so far undisturbed room where the one hundred sleeping Rangers lie in statis.
Approaching the control console, Alex carefully entered a series of codes, activating the emergency activation system which would slowly awaken the Rangers.
Suddenly Alex heard a noise at the door. Sure enough it was Dragosaurs.
Getting into a fighting position, Alex punched the door into the lone Dragosaur, which sent the creature flaring into a group of them behind the door. Alex then exited the room and put himself in a guarding position in front of the door.
“None of you cold blooded bastards are getting in you hear me!” Alex said with anger, his golden armored form constrasting sharply with the white hallways of the station.
The brown Dragosaurs got up off the ground and assumed fighting poses of their own. Clearly they weren’t the stupid beasts Alex first thought they were.
One growled and the group of about six of them charged Alex.
Alex ducked a punch from one, then uppercutted the lead Dragosaur in the gut, sending it spawling onto the ground. Alex then spun around in a leg sweep, tripping several other Dragosaurs.
Two other Dragosaurs clawed Alex across the chest, sending him staggering backwards into the door he was guarding.
The Dragosaurs pressed their advantage and charged forward. Alex then summoned Excalibur into his right hand, blocked the claws of the two Dragosaurs, and slashed the two reptilian beasts across the chest, sending them spawling across the ground.
The Dragosaurs taken care of, Alex returned to the status chamber to see the Rangers rising out of their pods, yawning and groaning.
“Now only to get them morphed and fighting” Alex said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Piloting the Mystic Zords out of the Hanger for what could very well be the last time seemed sad to Justin. He had seen his home base destroyed before, twice actually, but it always left a foul taste in his mouth. Lightspeed Station had been the biggest and greatest base he had known. To lose it would be a great tradegy. He would make Nicolae pay.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Titaneron rushed into Nicolae’s throneroom of bone, with the skull of Rita Repulsa in hand.
“Master I have what you seek.” Titaneron
“Excellent” Nicolae said
“What next master?” Steela said, entering the room.
“He’ll probably discard you now that he doesn’t have anymore use for you.” Izzak said
“Silence reptile” Nicolae hissed
“I want you and Titaneron to go to Stone Canyon and use your fusion technique. I’ll handle the rest.” Nicolae said, clutching Rita’s skull
“As you wish master.” Titaneron said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Titaneron and Steela landed from their teleportation beams amist rush hour traffic, scaring citizens and drivers alike.
“Let us combine my love” Titaneron said
“As you wish.” Steela said
Suddenly the two moved so that their backs were against each other, and then a horrififying transformation began…
The armored flesh of the two began to meld. Steela’s body flowed like liquid into Titaneron, were Titaneron’s did the same. Then a foul red aura appeared around the two merging lovers
Suddenly a column of pure red energy erupted around Titaneron and Steela’s merging form.
The column could be seen from space, which Justin spoted from the cockpit of his Dragon Zord
Within seconds, the light began to dim, and to everyone present, human, or otherwise, where once was two beings now stood one…..
The creature, because there was no other way to describe it….had one head, but two faces. On the right side of the creature’s head, was the face of Titaneron. On the left, Steela’s beautiful asian features were displayed for all to see.
The creature’s body was a blend of the two in other areas as well. Titaneron’s blue and Steela’s orange flowed outwards like a whirlpool of intermingled colors. The beast had four arms as well, all four of which were somewhere between male and female. In each arm was a short sword.
Meanwhile, back at the bone castle…
“Now I summon you…Lokar the Terrible! The Skull’s eyes began to glow a sinister red.
The skies over california grew a dark blue and lightning shook the skies.
Soon an enormious being of pure evil emerged as a fireball and flew into the skies from some unknown plane of existence. It resembled a head with needles for hair. Its face was blue as was its “hair”. It consisted of a giant head and nothing else.
“Lokar I command you….Make my monster grow and make it more horrible and powerful than the Rangers could possibly imagine!” Nicolae said
Once again the Skull’s eyes glowed a sinister red off and on.
Lokar sucked in air and then breathed out a cone of air at the combination form of Titaneron and Steela.
When the dust from Lokar’s breath cleared, an enormious red clad warrior stood. It had an addition head on its stomach, which resembled Lokar, that was blue as well. Its face resembled a demon, half masculine, half feminine and it had horns. The creature possessed four arms as well, and a curved sword in each hand.
The giant warrior easily towered over the skyscrapers of Stone Canyon city..
“I AM MAIJIN TIESURA AND I AM CONQUEST!” The giant roared.
To be Continued
Instruments of Change Part 2
The multi-limbed monstrous giant clived into buildings with it’s weapons, sawing the once proud structions in two. The creature repeated this several times before firing a series of several red lightning bolts forward which caused large explosions in several areas of Stone Canyon.
“NOTHING CAN OPPOSE ME!” Maijin Tiesura roared.
“We can.” A familiar voice said nearby.
Maijin Tiesura turned to see the Mystic Megazord, fully formed, standing proudly with the shining saber in its right hand.
“DIE!” The creature roared, then charged towards the Megazord
Justin quickly piloted the controls and managed to get the Megazord to dodge the monster just in time.
“What are the readings on that freak?” Justin said quickly
“Its strong, we may need Alex’ help.” Jack said looking over his console.
“We will just have to fight at our best.” Justin said.
“Whats that giant floating head thing in the distance? Its freaking me out.” Samantha said
“I’m not sure even Tommy didn’t tell me everything while we were still teammates. Could be something Nicolae summoned, I don’t know.” Justin said.
Maijin Tiesura charged at the Megazord again, a charge which was easily dodged again. But this time the monster turned and fired several volleys of red lightning bolts at the Megazord, which sent it staggering backwards and sparks flying from its surface.
The monster leaped into the air and attempted to slash the Megazord with its swords, but the Megazord managed to parry all four in quick order, but was knocked backwards with each strike little by little towards a large building.
“We have to get this fight out of the city or a lot of people could die!” Allison said
“That should be our first order of business but it won’t be that easy.” Kevin said
“Lets see if we can finish this thing off first.” Justin said.
“It’s a longshot but its worth a try” Jack said.
“Mystic Multislash!” The Rangers said toghether.
The Shining Sword crackled with red energy, as did the Megazord’s eyes. The Megazord then spun its sword around, and slashed to the right, then the left, and finally, down the center.
The attack hit Maijin Tiesura head on, causing it to fall to the ground. In a few seconds however, the creature recovered its bearings and regained its footing.
“No freaking way!” Kevin said
“Apparently way” Jack replyed
“We are going to need Alex help here, seriously.” Samantha said
“He was busy awakening the sleeping Rangers, who knows how long that’s gonna take.” Justin said
“We are just going to have to hold in there until he shows up.” Justin added
Maijin Tiesura leaped into the air and landed a solid kick to the megazord’s chest, landed, than slashed the megazord one by one with its weapons, sending sparks flying.
“I hope its soon.” Jack said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
The Rangers that had been in status had awakened, all 100 of them. All from around the world
Most knew what had transpired to get them here. Some secret organization had captured them. Now Alex explained to them all, or tried to, how they got here and what they had to do.
“And basically that same organization is seeking to destroy this station unless we do something about it. Any questions?” Alex said
“Just one, can we morph now?” A young black man from a south african power rangers team said.
“Go ahead.” Alex said
Alex heard about twenty morphing calls at once as he left the room, placing his golden helmet back on his head.
“Jobs done here, the others must need me below.” Alex thought.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
Alex quickly arrived on the scene in the cockpit of the Royal Lionzord to see the Mystic Megazord fighting for its life against a four armored red monster.
Alex quickly opened the comm channel and relayed a message to the other Rangers.
“Guys this is Alex, prepare for combination.”
“Roger” The voice of Justin replyed from the other end, sounding alittle strained
"Time for Warrior Mode!" Alex said, summoning Excalibur and inserting it into the a slot which was a perfect fit for the blade...
Alex turned the Sword much like a driver turns a key in a Car's ignition, and massive energies from the Sword flowed into the Zord...
The Royal Lion Roared as its eyes glowed a bright white, then it began to rise up on its hind legs..
The Lion's forelegs moved up, and the top parts of them folded into shoulders.
The Lion's claws regressed inwards, and robotic fists emmerged in their place.
Next, a robotic head emmerged which resembled the face of a king, complete with beard and a gem-studded crown, only mechnical. Lastly, a regal red cape unfolded from the Zord's back, and a giant version of Excalibur materialed in a flash of lightning and a clap of thunder, completing the transformation..
"Royal Lion Warrior Mode, Power Up!" Alex said
The Zord then struck a dynamic fighting pose, sword in hand, as light from above shined down upon it
"Alright...Mystic MegaRoyalLionzord combination sequence...activate!" Justin said
The Mystic Megazord and Royal Lionzord stood toghether, back to back.
The Mystic Megazord's head folded downward, and the Dragon detached from the other four Mystic Zords..
The Royal Lionzord's Legs and arms folded inwards, and the Phoenix, Griffion, Unicorn and Raven Zords reattached to the Royal Lionzord.
The Dragon then flew threw the air, then docked with the Royal Lionzord's back.
The Royal Lionzord's missile pods then detached and reconnected, forming new Shoulder Pads...
The crown of the Royal Lionzord's Warrior Mode then grew.
The New Cockpit looked like the throneroom of a King, except for the six thrones and various controls..
"Royal Mystic MegaLionZord...Power Up!" All Six Mystic Rangers said toghether.
Lightning struck the Megazord, and the new Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose, with an Ancient and Mysteryious Castle in the middle of a raging storm of lightning behind it as it did so.
Maijin Tiesura charged forward, then attempted to strike the combined machine with her swords, one after another. The machine managed to block two, but the other two managed to get threw, causing the Mystic MegaLionzord to stagger backwards.
Tiesura than pressed her advantage, and fired a shuriken shaped energy blast at the Megalionzord.
“We can’t keep taking damage like this guys, she’s too powerful.” Jack said.
“Time to summon the Fortress Supremus” Alex said
Nearby, a sphere-shaped orb that was easily ten times the size of the Megazord landed. The sphere soon disintegrated from the top down, revealing an enormous structure which looked like it was a marriage between a Medieval European castle and some Science-fiction fortress in Star Wars.
Inside the structure, the Mystic Rangers materialized in a flash of multicolored light, arriving in the dimly lit dungeon-like cockpit.
"Fortress Supremus, activate counter-fire now!" Alex said
Immediately, hundreds of gun-ports opened threwout the Fortress's surface, all pointed at Tiesura, who quickly turned around in shock at the sight of the massive machine.
Tiesura’s eyes opened in shock as he saw the sheer amount of firepower that erupted from the Fortress...
The blasts slamed into the monster and knocked her around a bit before she managed to regain her footing.
“No way shes still alive and standing!” Kevin said with a hint of disbelief.
“Activating full ultra-zord transformation” Alex said
Nearby, the Royal Mystic MegaLionZord stood silently with Fortress Supremus behind it. Immediately, a drawbridge descended, and the Megazord was immediately beamed inside.
The drawbridge immediately snapped shut, and steam poured out of the Fortress as it began to change shape..
First, the middle of the fortress slid backwards, then, the front two towers of the castle slid forward. The back half of the castle, using the front two towers as support pulled itself into a position similar to the hunched poster of a Guerilla, with the front towers acting as would the ape's knuckles.
As this was occurring, a robotic head popped up from the middle of the Fortress's roof. In form it was the same color as the fortress itself. It lacked any facial features however, except for a red monoeye, which stared silently, vigilantly, onward, as if scanning the horizon for intruders..
Semitaniously from both the inside of the cockpit of the Fortress all six Mystic Rangers said:
"Mystic Ultrazord...POWER UP!"
The Aurora Borealis glowed ominously in the sky behind the Fortress, following the Ranger's declaration..
“I’m not afraid of your toy!” Tiesura said firing another shuriken shaped blast at the fortress, which caused sparks to fly off its form.”
"Fire!" All six Rangers said together..
The entire Ultrazord glowed eerily in a multitude of colors, and quickly, a sphere shaped panel on the Ultrazord's "chest" slid away, revealing a large high-tech cannon, which emerged and focused on Maijin Tiesura.
Quickly, the Ultrazord's cannon fired, sending a rainbow-colored blast of energy streaking towards the monster who stood defiantly, holding her swords out in a parry position.
To the Ranger’s horror, the blast was reflected back at the ultrazord, causing the entire structure to shake but causing no serious damage do the the Ultrazords super thick armor.
But the impact shook the cockpit of the Ultrazord enough that the Rangers fell out of the Ultrazord and tumbled to the ground below.
Justin barely had enough time to dodge Tiesura’s foot as it came down and attempted to squash him.
Quickly the Rangers teleported back to Lightspeed Station, only to find it in ruins, and its personnel likely evacuated….
To Be Continued….
GeddonZord
09-02-2007, 01:49 PM
I promise there won't be such a massive wait between chapters again guys I'm sorry...:(
PHAETON
09-05-2007, 10:21 PM
Its good to have you back GZ...Keep it comming
bushwacka666
09-06-2007, 07:04 AM
One can only wonder what the Rangers will do next, it would seem that they're well and truly screwed at this point. But that will only make the anticipation that much sweeter when you finally get around to bringing the next installment.
Hail GeddonZord: undisputed King of Thread Necromancy! :P :D
GeddonZord
09-12-2007, 07:07 PM
Next chapter coming soon guys. Sorry for the wait lol.
GeddonZord
09-17-2007, 11:41 PM
"Paladin Power" Part One
Staring around at the abandoned station, the Rangers demorphed, except for Alex.
“What are we going to do Alex? Everyone in the station is gone, a monster is on the loose that’s stronger than the Ultrazord, and we are out of options.” Justin said clutching a fist tightly.
“The other Rangers I freed are battling Nicolae’s forces all around the globe, this isn’t just about us anymore, Nicolae’s got an army behind him again, of undead and dragon-kindred.” Alex said
“What should we do?” Allison asked
“That’s what I’d like to know, as leader its my responsibility to guild the rest of us. Your our mentor Alex, and our teammate, what options are left to us?” Justin said
“There is an old legend little known about Excalibur. It has something written on it in Eltarian.” Alex said
“What?” Justin said in surprise
“Yes how this occurred is unknown but it says in the darkest hour five heroes will arise and claim five lights to light the darkness.” Alex said
“That’s vague” Jack said
“I have studied my sword since I claimed my new powers and Excalibur has a teleportation device built in set to a preset location.” Alex said
“Then what are we waiting for? Lets go!” Kevin said
“Keep in mind we don’t know where the sword will send you guys, so you have to be prepared.” Alex said, looking hard at Kevin.
“I’ve been in that kind of situation before, transported with little time to prepare, so I’m preped don’t worry.” Kevin said
“Same here, remember when I flew the Avengerwing?” Justin said recalling that bad memory.
“Alright, place your hands in a fist in a circle touching each other slightly fist to fist around me.” Alex instructed.
“Is this how you studied how its supposed to be done?” Samantha asked
“I believe so. Now prepare yourselves.” Alex said
Alex raised Excalibur high above his head and the sword began to shine brightly.
Five lights each a different color came out of the sword and hit each of the unmorphed rangers causing them to revert to their morphed forms, then each dematerialed into a column of light and streaked threw the ceiling of the station.
“Goodluck my friends.” Alex said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………..
The five Rangers soared as faster than light comets at unbelievable speeds threw space. They went past the orbit of pluto, past Alpha Centauri, the nearest solar system to Earth’s, and even out of the galaxy as a whole. They soared past Galaxy after Galaxy until a massive asteroid came into view that had a castle with a dome on its roof on top. The Rangers streaked towards the castle and teleported into the dome.
A massive hangar bay surrounded them. But no machines of any kind came into view.
“Looks empty to me guys.” Kevin said
Suddenly an enormious hologram of a bearded old man in flowing blue robes appeared before the Rangers.
“Only threw righteous combat may the five prove their worth and claim that which shall light the darkness.” The old man said, then disappeared
Suddenly from seemingly out of nowhere past foes of the Rangers appeared. Led Thunda, Opticon, Monolith, Demonicon, Intoxicon, Arachness, Exploda, Fenrir, every foe the Mystic destiny Rangers had bested.
“Looks like were in some serious trouble guys.” Samantha said
“I say bring it!” Justin said
The monsters charged as one at the Rangers, who struck combat poses.
Jack dodged Led Thunda’s axe-like guitar and landed a series of punches to the monster’s gut, causing the rock and roll themed monster to back away.
Samantha summoned her longbow weapon and fired several arrows at Monolith and Opticon, sending those two early foes of the Mystic Destiny team falling to the ground.
Allison summoned her crossbow and fired several bolts of fire at Intoxicon and the arachnid monster Arachness, causing sparks to fly from their bodies.
Kevin summoned his lance and used it to parry several attacks from Demonicon’s sword, than turned around and slashed the demonic monster across the chest, sending him flailing backwards in pain.
Justin held his own sword tightly and blocked blows from the bestial wolf-like monster fenrir, then quickly saw an opertunity to counterattack and slashed the monster across the chest, sending it rolling on the floor.
Exploda was the only monster standing after about five minutes of the fighting, and he summoned a fireball and sent it at the Rangers, only to have it absorbed by the Violet Mystic Destiny Ranger.
“I summon the Mystic Devastation Cannon” Justin said.
The enormious cannon teleported into the hands of the Rangers and was quickly aimed at the defeated pile of monsters, and the charging Exploda.
“Fire!” Justin ordered
An enormious beam of energy streaked out of the cannon and struck exploda, disingrating him, and then hit the pile of monsters, engulfing them in a small explosion. The Rangers powered down the cannon and it dissapeared.
Breathing heavily, Kevin said: “I hope that’s it for the tests here.”
“Me too.” Justin said.
Suddenly the room lit up, and five collosal humanoid Zords were revealed.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
“Sir the Rangers have dissapeared from the face of the earth.” Izzak said fearfully to his new master Nicolae Amadius.
“They have retreated in the face of the power of my monster, as expected, they are probably cowering in whats left of that station of theirs. Take a few hundred Dragonian elite soldiers to the station and destroy them and whats left of Lightspeed’s legacy up there.” Nicolae said
“As you wish dread lord” Izzak said fearfully bowing.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Each of the Zords was modeled after one of the Ranger’s Mystic shields it seemed, one was based on a dragon and had a reptilian-like helmut, one a horned unicorn like helmut, another a birdlike griffion helm, a flame-like phoenix helm, and a dark raven helm.
The Ranger’s shield designs were displayed on each of the Zord’s chestplates. In a sense, the Zords were like giant mechanical versions of the Rangers.
Each carried a giant-sized version of the Ranger’s own weapons as well.
The Rangers were in awe of these Zords and couldn’t help but stare at them for a few seconds before regaining their reason.
“What are they?” Allison asked
The giant hologram of the old man reappeared, seemingly in response to Allison’s question.
“Behold my finest and final work ye brave knights, my Paladin Zords. I now in my final hours, entrust them to you, may they light the darkness that plagues you.” The hologram said, then dissapeared.
“What are we waiting for? Lets go guys!” Justin said
Each Ranger jumped up unto the head of the zord matching his or her color. A door panel slid open almost in automatic response.
The Ranger’s landed in comfortable seats inside cockpits with high-tech controls Justin noted which were similar to his old rescue zord. The animal which represented the ranger lay on the backwall behind the ranger’s seat, adding some décor to the cockpits.
“I see hyperdrive controls, I believe these will get his back home guys.” Kevin said
“No, the teleport buttons which are glowing will. Press them on the count of three.” Justin said
“One. Two. Three!” The Rangers said toghether, pressing the buttons all at once.
The zords made a seemless transition from metal and circuitry to light energy and streaked up threw the ceiling into space.
The Zords and their passengers went by galaxies until they entered an average sized spiral galaxy. Finally they streaked down towards the ground of a small blue planet the Rangers knew to be Earth and landed near the evil monster, Maijin Tiesura. The giant head that was Lokar the Terrible was in the distance, amplififying Tiesura’s power.
The Paladin Zords struck a dynamic battle pose toghether, lightning of various colors striking them as if energizing them as they did so.
“Paladin Zord Griffion Online” Samantha said
“Paladin Zord Unicorn Online” Kevin said
“Paladin Zord Phoenix Online” Allison said
“Paladin Zord Raven Online” Jack said
“Paladin Zord Dragon Online” Justin said, ending the routine
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………………
Nicolae slamed his fist against his bone throne.
“Not only have the Rangers returned to Earth, but they somehow have acquired new Zords!” Nicolae said, fuming.
“Maijin Tiesura! Destroy the Rangers now!” Nicolae commanded
To Be Continued
PHAETON
09-18-2007, 07:10 PM
Love the new zords...Keep it comming
bushwacka666
09-22-2007, 03:08 AM
It's a fine idea to have the Rangers defeat older opponents as a test, although I do wonder if it could have been extended a little more to make it seem like a bigger challenge. However, the Paladin Zords are cool - I love the idea of teleporting Zords. Looking forward to seeing them in action! :)
GeddonZord
09-24-2007, 11:23 AM
Paladin Power Part Two
Maijin Tiesura charged at the assembled armored clad Paladin Zords. But instead of hitting an easy target, her swords were met head on by the Dragon Paladin Zord’s Shield and blocked harmlessly.
The Dragon Paladin Zord then pressed its advantage and swung its mighty sword downwards and slashed Maijin Tiesura across the chest. The monster quickly backpeddaled.
“Lets see what these things can really do guys!” Justin said
“Geo Crusher!” Kevin said
The Unicorn Paladin Zord swung its lance overhead with a mountain behind it as it did so, debree from the ground rising into the air.
The zord than slashed forwards, boulders zooming forward as it did so.
Maijin Tiesura backpeddaled, sparks flying off of her body. The next attack hit before she could mount a counter offensive.
“Arrow Inferno!” Allison said
The Phoenix Paladin Zord swung its crossbow into position, aiming at its opponent. Slowly fiery energies built up. Behind the Zord an erupting volcano could be seen.
Finally the Zord launched a fireball from the crossbow at the monster, striking Maijin Tiesura.
Once again the next attack came before the monster could even think.
“Arrow from on High!” Samantha said
The Griffion Paladin Zord stood high up top a giant mountain with an enormious longbow in hand, armed an arrow of pure light energy, and fired it.
The arrow slammed into the monster at light speed
“Spinning Star Whirlwind” Jack said
The Raven Paladin Zord spun around with its ball and chain weapon in hand until it was literally a tornado. A lonely desert mountain could be seen behind it as it did so.
The attack slammed into Maijin Tiesura, sending her flying out of Stone Canyon city proper.
“Mission accomplished, monster is out of the city.” Jack said
“My turn then.” “Leap Slash!”
The Dragon Paladin Zord somersaulted into the air and delivered a spinning slash attack to Maijin Tiesura.
The monster, now smoking from its many injuries, still stood.
“I’m going to make you Rangers pay!” Maijin Tiesura said
“Lets take it up a notch guys, its Megazord time!” Justin said
All five Paladin Zords leaped into the air at the command of “combine”.
First, the Griffion and Unicorn Paladin Zords Legs folded in on themselves, and then clamped over the feet of the Dragon Paladin Zord, the Griffion forming the left leg, and the Unicorn the right leg, next, the Phoenix and Raven’s feet folded back to reveal robotic fists, and the shoulders of the zords folded inwards to cover the heads of both zords. The Phoenix became the new left arm of the Dragon Paladin zord, while the Raven became the right, right after the Dragon’s arms folded back.
Finally, from seemingly out of nowhere came a new chestplate and helmut for the forming megazord. The chestplate had a giant lightning bolt symbol on it. And the golden proud knight’s landed on top of the Dragon Paladin Zord’s head.
“Paladin Megazord Power UP!” The Rangers said toghether.
The Paladin Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose, lightning striking it as it do so.
“I’m going to destroy you!” Maijin Tiesura said, charging towards the newly formed megazord.
“Lets finish this, Paladin Megasword!”
An enormious sword materialed in the Megazord’s right hand.
“Triad Strike!” Justin said
The Megazord quickly carved the symbol of a triangle from point to point, then brought its sword down threw the middle in three quick slashes.
Maijin Tiesura’s body spun around and exploded and the Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose.
Out of fear, Lokar flew away, the storm covering the area subsiding…
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Nicolae clutched his scepter tightly. He knew there was only one option left.
“When you want something done right…do it yourself…” Nicolae said quietly
…………………………………………………………………
Up Next: Nicolae’s Endgame
GeddonZord
09-24-2007, 11:23 AM
A quick chapter there. Next one will be hugeeeee.
night ranger
09-27-2007, 02:48 PM
Why aren't you writing for pr we could have used you in WF! And I'm one of the few people who really like WF
GeddonZord
09-27-2007, 10:02 PM
Why aren't you writing for pr we could have used you in WF! And I'm one of the few people who really like WF
LOL Maybe when I get my english degree I'll apply for a writer's position on the show...
GeddonZord
10-02-2007, 07:03 PM
“Endgame” Part One
It was the end, the end of everything nicolae had worked on for decades. The time was at hand to finish his battle with the Rangers personally. But was he ready?
For the past few months since his flagship was destroyed by the Rangers, he had been increasing his power level using dark magic. GOH itself was in tatters. Agent Ancient had dissapeared, Vestrogoth had flown the coup, and Lord Ares had vanished into the shadows.
Only Tineron and Steela had remained, and now they too were gone.
GOH’s mission, to eliminate all traces of Ranger activity on earth, and ultimately, to release the Visiters into this reality, seemed to be nearing its inevitable failure. But Nicolae was the one person left who could make that change, and change that he would.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
The Rangers met in Lightspeed Station assessing the damage to the facility.
“Seems it will take awile to repair the station, but at least it wasn’t to badly damaged.” Jack said
“And it seems you guys got some new Zords out of the deal. We will have the Drago Zords at your disposal as well as soon as communications are restored completely.” Captain Mitchell said seemingly in a pleasant mood
“I hate to interupt things but we are picking up a huge energy spike in angel grove.” A young technician said sitting at a red blinking console.
“Probably another one of Nicolae’s monsters.” Allison said
“Well guys lets suit up and get down there and check it out.” Justin said
“Right is Might!” The Rangers said as one.
In a brilliant flash of multicolored light, five shields appeared and engulfed the Rangers, when they dissapeared the teens were gone and the Mystic Destiny Rangers stood in their place. They then dematerialed, teleporting to earth.
Alex walked into the room just as they were leaving.
“I’m sorry my friends, but I won’t be joining you this battle…I have other things to attend to.” Alex said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………
The Rangers landed in the middle of a rocky canyon.
A dark hooded figure stood in the middle of the canyon silently.
“Welcome Rangers, to your doom.” The figure said
“Its you whos going down not us.” Kevin said
“Maybe this will change your attitude.” Nicolae said, revealing himself by ripping off his cloak.
“NICOLAE!” Allison and Jack said at once
“In the flesh, although I’m alittle less human since the last time we met.” Nicolae said
Nicolae’s body had two tenticles growing from both of his shoulders, and he had a third eye now.
He wore only black pants and was bare chested with a tightly sculpted chest like a body builder. His handsome clean-shaven face made him look almost in his 20s. This was reinforced by his full head of black hair.
“We don’t need to fight this out, your leading yourself to your own destruction! Whatever the Visitors promised you, is it worth that? Justin said.” Justin said
Nicolae laughed for a few seconds, then replied
“A Ranger attempting to reason with me now? Its far to late for that Ranger. I’ve chosen my path as have you. Now prepare yourselves. I won’t be holding back.” Nicolae said
Nicolae fired a beam of energy from his third eye at the Rangers, who were struck dead on by the blast.
All five fell to the ground, but quickly righted themselves up again.
Nicolae launched his two tenticles at the Rangers, who leapted over them and landed in front of the would be conqueror.
Justin summoned his sword, Kevin his Lance, and Jack his Mace.
Nicolae yelled and a barrier surrounded him which pushed the Rangers back 30 yards.
Nicolae’s shadow then stretched out and assumed a solid form, and smacked justin once then twice, causing sparks to fly from the Red Mystic Destiny Ranger’s suit.
“Theres no way we can hurt him if he has that stupid barrier.” Kevin said
“I have an idea”. Justin said
Justin summoned a cell phone like device into his outstretched right hand
“Stormblaster come forth.” Justin said
“What trickery is this?” Nicolae said
Justin jumped into the drivers seat of the car, which raced towards Nicolae.
Justin quickly placed his hand in the indent that activated the transformation sequence.
Immediately Justin noticed something beginning to occur.
Storm Blaster changed from Blue to Red, and its form began to change in addition to its color. Mechanical legs, feet, arms and hands unfolded from the car’s exterior, and its hood split open as an object which looked like Justin’s ranger helm, but crowned by a dragon-shaped crest ontop, emerged.
Justin’s Ranger form was inside the robotic armor, and he released that he had in fact merged with his car.
“TurboDragon Armor Power Up!” Justin said, as lightning struck the ground around him.
“Bring it” Nicolae said
Justin lifed his massive mechanical right arm, and a slightly enlarged Dragonfire Sword materialed in his right fist.
“Dragonfire Spinout!” Justin said, then his entire armored body spun around and became a whirlwind of steel.
As the spinning steel approached the form of Nicolae, flames erupted on the sword, turning the whirlwind of steel into a whirlwind of fire…and death. As when the whirlwind collided into Nicolae’s barrier and turned it from its normal blue to green to yellow and then to red, and finally the barrier dissapeared.
The finishing attack then slammed into Nicolae, sending the evil sorcorer flying into the air.
“Now guys hit him with everything you’ve got. Justin said
“Not so fast” Nicolae said, launching a tenticle towards Justin’s mechanical body.
Justin barely managed to dodge the tenticle in time but Nicolae managed to hit him with a well aimed eye laser.
Justin fell backwards and his armor disappeared, its safety machinism having been triggered somehow.
“Back to standard normal old Red Ranger.” Nicolae taunted
“You can never defeat me Rangers. I’ve had decades to prepare for such a battle. Ever since I was transport to the World War II era by the Visitors. Your pathetic powers are like insect bites to me.” Nicolae said
“Visitors? But that means they are here already.” Justin said
“You sound surprised. The Visiters have been around since the dawn of Human civilization on this planet. Some call them the Watchers, others call them the princes of the air, some call them the Greys. But what humans have seen is nothing compared to what they desire to be in this universe.” Nicolae said
“And what is that? Galactic Conquest?” Jack said
“Since your all going to die anyway I’ll tell you. They simply wish to survive. When they saved me from the horrible death history would have granted me in the past, I learned nearly everything about them, their history and what they wanted for their future. Their timeline, their very diamension, was destroyed somehow, and they don’t even know how. So they are altering this diamension’s timeline so it matches theirs, so they can live here. Even though billions, even trillions have to die in the process. Evil? Of coarse. But they are a species that decerves to survive.” Nicolae said
“Nobody who commits genocide and mass murder decerves to survive.” Justin said
“Who are you to say? The Visitors will end all other evils when they get their way, if a few million have to perish so that Trillions upon Trillions should live, isn’t it worth it? Of coarse I could care less as they promised me this world to rule.”
“Power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely. IF the Visitors are the only force in the universe than they will be unopposed. They will become the evil they fought so hard to defeat. Zordon knew this already, it was already to late for them, its already happened.
“So be it. Why should I care? I’m of the same bent as them, I do as I please, if someone gets in my way, I destroy them. And speaking of which, that means you Rangers…
To Be Continued…
PHAETON
10-03-2007, 07:31 PM
Damn, that was hot...Keep it comming GZ
bushwacka666
10-05-2007, 08:18 AM
BUM-BUM-BUMMMMMMMMMMMMM, as the old saying goes. Nicolae's kicking things up a notch. I have to wonder what Alex has got planned.
And I was right - the Paladin Zords are groovy! Keep it up m8! :023:
Silver-Ranger
11-08-2007, 04:35 PM
BUM-BUM-BUMMMMMMMMMMMMM, as the old saying goes. Nicolae's kicking things up a notch. I have to wonder what Alex has got planned.
And I was right - the Paladin Zords are groovy! Keep it up m8! :023:
Maybe he is going to retrive the 7th Mystic Ranger the silver one mentioned earlier in the fic.
GeddonZord
11-17-2007, 10:24 AM
"Nicolae Endgame Part Two: Deep Thoughts in the Shadows"
Death rained on Nicolae as the force of one hundred Rangers trained their weapons on him. Nicolae did his best to shield himself from the combined weapons fire but it was to much for him and he was overcome in a large explosion.
The Mystic Destiny team Rangers lay on the ground unmorphed, but were quickly gathered up by the Temra Ranger team.
“Good to see you guys again…” Justin barely managed to say.
“Save your strength friend, your going to need it soon.” Temra Red said, placing Justin’s weakened body on the ground out of harms way.
“FOOLS I’LL SHOW YOU THE POWER OF HUNDREDS OF YEARS OF SATANIC SORCERY!” Nicolae’s voice cried out from the pit the explosion caused.
An enormious tenticled version of Nicolae’s previous form came out of the pit and fired eyebeams at the various Rangers gathered on the hill firing at his large body.
Anyone hit by the blasts was vaporized instantly, as if their protective suits did not exist.
“Fall back!” Temra Red said loudly, and all the various Rangers began to retreat.
“YOU THINK I’D LET YOU ESCAPE? I SHOULD HAVE DONE THIS ALONG TIME AGO…KILL EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU.” Nicolae said
A wall of tenticles emerged from the ground and blocked the Ranger’s escape point.
“You forget Nicolae we can teleport.” Temra Red said
“NOT WITH MY MAGIC FIELD UP FOOL.” Nicolae said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
Beneath the mask….to Alex’ horror, was himself. Only a couple decades older.
“Now you understand the futility of your actions.” Ancient said
“I fail to see where that’s the case.” Alex said
“You fool. I’ve seen the Visitors arrive in this Universe, I’ve seen them kill Billions of people! Even after you defeat GOH!” Ancient said
“How?” Alex asked
“Because they destroy the Earth and everyone on it! And they don’t stop there, they go to war with everyone else in the universe…and trillions upon trillions will die, suns will explode and galaxies will shatter.” Ancient said
“Exactly why its dependant on stopping that possibility here and now!” Alex said boldly.
“Its impossible, futile. The Zodiac Gate will open, and the Visitors will begin their war against God’s creation. And they will win as God sits on his throne and does nothing…NOTHING!”
“He wouldn’t do nothing.” Alex said
“You haven’t seen what I’ve seen, you haven’t seen the horrors I’ve seen. Your just a fool in Gold, I know I’ve been there….”. Ancient said
“If your me than you more than anyone knows that the future can be changed. Maybe God doesn’t get involved because he knows that we in the past have the keys to change the future. I’ve seen the future changed before. It can be again.” Alex said
“No. Impossible. Impossible.” Ancient said
“After all why fight if you don’t have to? Angels fight demons, not terrorists, not Nazis, and what are the Visitors but Intergalactic Nazis.” Alex said
“If I were God I could do better!” Ancient said
Never expecting to have to go this deep into the mind of man to get what he wanted Alex was at a standstill. Let alone having to face a bizzarre future version of himself….
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Somewhere….else
“Its almost time my breathern.” A familiar voice said in the darkness
Twelve shadowy figures hovered in the darkness.
“The Clone continues to do its work beutifullly. Soon the power of the Shadow Dragon King will awaken and we can begin invoking the power of the zodiac gates and free the celestial ones…” A hissing voice said from the shadows.
“Yes Lord Scorpio, but first Nicolae has to be done away with, he has served his purpose.” Lord Ares said
“The Clone must sow doubt in the faith of the Golden Ranger, only then will he become our champion.” A voice that sounded like it was under water said.
“Lord Pieces such things must be done slowly.” A seductive female voice said.
“If Nicolae is to be done away with, than no.” The aquatic voice again spoke.
“Things will fall into place as they must.” Lord Ares said, coming out of the Shadows.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Sometime later….
Several Avengerwings flew over the skies raining bombs on Nicolaes massive form. Nicolae hadn’t managed to kill anymore Rangers but he had grown in size to massive proportions.
“Pesky Insects, I will swat you from the sky!” Nicolae said.
Suddenly like the five massive champions of justice they were, the Paladin Zords arrived, backed by over one hundred Avengerwings.
“You think you can beat me with those tin cans? Don’t make me laugh!” Nicolae spat.
Nicolae’s tenticled form lumbered towards the Paladin zords but was quickly stabbed by a massive sword and stopped in its tracks.
“Sorry I couldn’t join the fun earlier but I had some…..business to attend to.” Alex voice said.
“Good to see you back wish you had come sooner.” Justin said from the cockpit of the Red Paladin Zord.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Flashback…..
“I’m tired of debating with you about the nature of God and his ways Ancient…my friends are in danger and need my help. I believe….I know, that I can defeat Nicolae, but I need your help. If you’ve seen a possible future than all the more reason to prevent it, don’t you think?” Alex said
“Fine….beat Nicolae…but see how that helps you against the Visitors when they slaughter you and your friends.” Ancient said, placing a black briefcase on the ground.
“Thankyou.” Alex said, retrieving the briefcase.
“Futile…Futile…” Ancient said, muttering to himself.
Alex than dissapeared in a flash of Golden light.
Ancient then turned around and was about to mount his cycle when the zodiac sign of Ares appeared and Lord Ares materialed in front of him. He now wore red armor from hed to tow, and a red mask, and had two golden rams horns on his head.
“Excellent work Clone.” Ancient said
“What?” Ancient said
“Your use to us is at an end.” Ares said
“I’m a clone? But my life? My memories!” Ancient said
“Your probably angry right now. All your life was for nothing. Believing a lie. But no matter, I will relieve your suffering.” Ares said, drawing his sword.
“That means that the Rangers really do stand a chance…..” Ancient said
“My life may have been a lie, but now that ends, I take control and I become a new person starting today.” Ancient said, taking a device out of his overcoat.
“What is that?” Ares said
“A genetic transformer. I refuse to be a copy of another person, to have memories that arent mine. Watch Demon!” Ancient said
“You say you don’t want to be Alex but you sound and act just like him, now Die!” Ares said, slashing at Ancient.
But from the device in Ancients hands came light which engulfed Ancient and placed him in a protective coccoon. Ares could see a startling transformation take place. The years literally melted off of Ancient. His hair changed to a platinum blond and his facial features changed to be much younger looking and more attractive. Almost like an angel Ares noticed in disgust.
Finally the coccoon shattered and the teenager who stepped out of it reached into the old overcoat, then threw the overcoat off, revealing another device.
“I found this in my travels…ahem new voice.” The newly reborn youth started.
“What is that?” Ares said with renewed interest.
“It’s the seventh morpher. And now your going to taste its power.”
“Might is Right!”
In a flash of light the youth’s body was replaced by the form of a silver Mystic Destiny Ranger. The shield on the Ranger'’ chest had the form of an angel.
“I’ve seen lots of death, and now your going to taste it Ares. Battle Scythe!” The youth said
A silver bladed scythe appeared in the Silver Mystic Ranger’s outstretched hands.
“A pity you got a new lease on life, because now it ends as quickly as it begun!” Lord Ares said.
The two combatants rushed at each other each slashed each other with their respective blades, sparks flying.
A gash appeared soon after in Lord Ares armor.
“What? Impossible!” You may have won this battle! But I’ll go serious next time we meet! This isn’t over!” Lord Ares said.
“Whatever.” The Silver Ranger said.
………………………………………………………………… …………………………………………………………
…………………………………
The Paladin Zords clashed with Nicolae on the outskirts of Angel Grove.
“Geo Crusher!” Kevin said
The Unicorn Paladin Zord swung its lance overhead with a mountain behind it as it did so, debree from the ground rising into the air.
The zord than slashed forwards, boulders zooming forward as it did so
The attack slammed into Nicolae, sparked flying.
“Arrow from on High!” Samantha said
The Griffion Paladin Zord stood high up top a giant mountain with an enormious longbow in hand, armed an arrow of pure light energy, and fired it.
The arrow slammed into the monster at light speed
The Yellow Paladin Zord followed that up with a quick flying kick to Nicolae’s huge head, angering the mutated tyrant.
“Spinning Star Whirlwind” Jack said
The Raven Paladin Zord spun around with its ball and chain weapon in hand until it was literally a tornado. A lonely desert mountain could be seen behind it as it did so.
The chain wrapped around Nicolae’s head.
“Lets see how you let being squeezed!” Jack said
“I don’t think so Blue Ranger!” Nicolae said, sending energy back threw the chain into the blue ranger’s zord.
“I got to stop you there.” Justin said from the cockpit of his Zord.
The Dragon Paladin Zord quickly used its sword and jumped on top of Nicolae’s head, then swung its sword overhead then stabbed the sword downward into Nicolae.
Nicolae screamed in pain, ending his attack on Jack.
Alex rushed forward with his Zord in Lion mode, firing missiles at Nicolae to add insult to injury.
Tiny explosions across Nicolae’s body were the result.
“Lets bring it toghether guys!” Justin said.
All five Paladin Zords leaped into the air at the command of “combine”.
First, the Griffion and Unicorn Paladin Zords Legs folded in on themselves, and then clamped over the feet of the Dragon Paladin Zord, the Griffion forming the left leg, and the Unicorn the right leg, next, the Phoenix and Raven’s feet folded back to reveal robotic fists, and the shoulders of the zords folded inwards to cover the heads of both zords. The Phoenix became the new left arm of the Dragon Paladin zord, while the Raven became the right, right after the Dragon’s arms folded back.
Finally, from seemingly out of nowhere came a new chestplate and helmut for the forming megazord. The chestplate had a giant lightning bolt symbol on it. And the golden proud knight’s landed on top of the Dragon Paladin Zord’s head.
“Paladin Megazord Power UP!” The Rangers said toghether.
The Paladin Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose, lightning striking it as it do so.
Alex quickly used the technology that Ancient had given him earlier. Nicolae was paralyzed as a green beam shot out of the Royal Lionzord.
“Lets finish this now guys! Lets end Nicolae’s reign of terror once and for all!” Justin said.
An enormious sword materialed in the Megazord’s right hand.
“Triad Strike!” Justin said
The Megazord quickly carved the symbol of a triangle from point to point, then brought its sword down threw the middle in three quick slashes.
Nicolae’s body shattered like a vase. A cloud of dust covered the area around Nicolae’s rapidly decaying body.
“Its finally over.” Justin said.
“Not quite…” Nicolae said flying overhead with the wings of a black raven.
“I didn’t think I’d have to use this form, but it looks like desparate times call for desparate measures.” Nicolae said.
To Be Continued.
bushwacka666
11-19-2007, 09:15 AM
Well what-da-ya-know, Silver-Ranger was pretty much on the money. Now why couldn't I have figured that one out? ;)
Unbelievably, Nicolae's STILL going! Does this guy ever die? :P However the Rangers finally manage to get one over on him, it's gotta be something pretty damn powerful - looking forward to finding out for myself!
GeddonZord
11-19-2007, 08:54 PM
"Nicolae Endgame Part Three: Dueling Angels"…
The Rangers looked on in awe in wonder at Nicolae’s new and probably final form.
It was an angel of darkness in the truest sense of the word.
His form shone off a black darkness so complete that it literally ate the light around it.
Nicolae’s eyes shone off this “negative light” also.
His skin was a pale white, in contrast to the darkness he shone. His hair was as black as night, as where the raven black wings on his finely muscled back.
“This will be our final battle Rangers.” Nicolae said as a long sharp sword of darkness materialized in his left hand.
Without warning or hesitation Nicolae swooped down and attempted to slash the Megazord but the Paladin Megazord brought its sword in between and blocked the dark blade.
For a few seconds the two combatants strained against each other but soon Nicolae seemed to be gaining the upper hand and the Paladin Megazord backpedaled, still holding its sword in a defensive position.
“Take this!” Nicolae said
Suddenly Nicolae pointed his wings towards the Megazord, and black lightning shot out and slammed against the metal knight’s form, sparks flying.
“I’m getting weird readings from Nicolae, almost like hes here but not here.” Jack said.
“Yeah me to, hes showing up on the scanners, but then again he isn’t.” Allison added.
“We should be careful, I doubt Nicolae’s shown us the full extent of his power yet…” Justin said
Inside the cockpit of the Royal Lionzord Alex fiddled with the device Ancient had given him. It had been built by GOH specifically to destroy Nicolae. He hadn’t used its full potencial yet, only one of its powers, which was to render Nicolae helpless. It was time to test its full power before Nicolae used his.
The Lionzord’s eyes shone white from the device’s power and raw positive energy flared out and struck Nicolae dead on.
Nicolae screamed in pain, but then to Alex’s surprise Nicolae pushed back the energy with darkness towards his Zord.
Alex barely had enough time to evacuate his Zord.
Alex watched from a safe distance helplessly as the beam of darkness hit the Royal Lionzord and tore it apart, leaving a husk of the Zord behind.
“ALEX!” Justin screamed
“Witness the fate of all those who oppose me.” Nicolae said
“Your going to pay for that Nicolae I SWEAR!” Justin said
“The sun offends me…” Nicolae said, looking at the bright light of Sol with disdain.
“Nows our chance hit him with everything we got!” Justin said
“No time, look!” Jack said
“Let my darkness cover the entire Earth…let despair and dread grip the hearts of humanity. For I am Nicolae Angel of Darkness.” Nicolae said
To the Rangers horror Nicolae’s aura of darkness expanded further and further. It seemed never to end….
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
From the bridge of the Astro Megaship MK II…
“Whats that?” Zhane asked puzzled as he saw what looked like a black inkblot on the surface of the earth.
“I don’t know but I don’t like it.” Andros said as to his horror he watched as it grew in a matter of seconds.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
From the bridge of the Evening Star…
“Doggy” Kruiger could only watch in horrid fascination as the earth was consumed in darkness, thicker than blood, darker than night.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
Nicolae flew playfully around the Paladin Megazord. The Rangers were his toys now, his to do with as he pleased..
“Feel fear, terror, despair, it only makes me stronger.” Nicolae said
“I’d give this guy some good money if only he’d shut up and die.” Kevin said
“Agreed, fire Paladin cannons.” Justin said.
The eyes of the Megazord lit up, lighting the area around the Megazord, exposing Nicolae, and his annoyed face.
“Why do you Rangers always have to ruin all of my fun?” Nicolae said with disdain.
“Fire!” Justin commanded
The Megazord fired blasts of energy from the lightning bolt symbol on its chest and its eyes at Nicolae, hitting him in the chest and sending him backpedaling a few “yards”.
“Now that was just plain rude!” Nicolae said
Tenticles of darkness came out of seemingly nowhere and wrapped around the Megazord’s arms and Legs, and lifted it into the air.
“You haven’t had this piece of technology very long have you? To bad you have to part with it so soon…” Nicolae said, hinting at the attack which was to come.
Suddenly a scythe of light sliced off one of Nicolae’s wings, and Nicolae screamed in agony as the all-pervasive darkness turned into twilight as the sun fought to shine threw.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………….
Another Angel, one of light, one mechanical, flew in the air behind Nicolae’s injured form.
It had two white wings, an extremely sleek mechanical body, and a heroic, yet judgmental, robotic head with shining white eyes. A shining white lightning bolt symbol lay on the Zord’s…and it was unmistakingly a Zord, chest.
“I will lay my fierce anger and hatred on those who have poisoned and destroyed my brothers, and you will know it is I, the Silver Mystic Ranger, when I lay my vengeance upon thee!” A voice coming from the zord said.
Nicolae turned on the newcomer with anger and hatred.
“Another one? Very well your not the first one with a death wish I’ve killed today. For destroying my left wing, I’ll make you suffer one thousand fold!” Nicolae said, sending bolts of black lightning at the new zord….
The zord spun its scythe around quickly and reflected the bolts back as normal lightning which slammed into Nicolae, who amazingly enough could still fly in place with just one wing.
Nicolae was hit dead on by the blast, and roared in anger and pain.
“Nicolae your slaughter of innocents ends here…your judgement is at hand, prepare for annihilation!” The Silver Ranger said.
“I’m so scared!” Nicolae said, rushing forward, summoning his sword.
The Angel Zord rushed forward, scythe in hand, and met Nicolae’s blade head on.
The two clashed blades, then flew into the air and repeated this at tremendious speeds three even four times before circling each other, each sizing up the other.
“You’re the strongest opponent I’ve ever faced I’ll give you that, but even you are no match for this!” Nicolae said, then turned his sword into a ball of darkness, and threw it towards the Angel Zord.
Instead of dodging it like Nicolae hoped, the Angel Zord absorbed it into its scythe.
“That’s….impossible! That was a sphere of annihilation!” Nicolae said, his energy seemingly drained
“The only annihilation that will occur is yours.” The Silver Ranger said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………
Alex recognized the Angel Mystic Zord immediately. He had hid it carefully on the Moon’s dark side protected by a barrier even GOH couldn’t penetrate, only the power of a Mystic Destiny Ranger could summon it or break the barrier.
It had been the most advanced, most powerful zord Alex had ever constructed. It was infused with the power of the light and goodness and was placed in a point in time where it absorbed much of the energy of the Zordon Wave which was left over after doing its work to destroy GOH.
It was in a word, the ultimate evil killing machine…but just who had awakened it, who was this Silver Ranger?
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
Nicolae fired what little power he had left at the glaring menace baring down upon him. The field of darkness he had created had collapsed. The earth basked in the light of the sun once again. And Nicolae hated every minute of it.
“No…it can’t end here…” Nicolae said
“Final Scythe!” The Silver Ranger said
The Mystic Angel Zord spun its scythe overhead quickly then brought it down quickly in a downward slash with lightning accompanying it, light shining down threw the clouds as it did so.
Nicolae screamed his last scream as the attack hit him, then he fell down and exploded. Nothing remained.
The Angel Zord struck a dynamic combat pose, then dissapeared.
It was the end of an era…the last of GOH had been defeated…
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……………………….
Alex stood alone as the Angel Zord struck a dynamic combat pose, then dissapeared.
“See Alex, sometimes God does send help from above to help us mortals.” A youthful voice said.
“Ancient?” Alex said
“Ancient is dead….I am now and shall be forever more…the Silver Mystic Ranger.” The youth said, as Alex saw the Silver Ranger’s sparkling suit as he turned to face who was speaking.
“But that was not divine intervention, it was my technical knowledge.” Alex said
“But if I had never saw the dove fly overhead at the time I did, I never would have guessed the password on your little machine.” The Silver Ranger said
“Chance its got to be.” Alex said
“And I thought you were the one who believed in miracles.” The Silver Ranger said, then disappeared.
“He’s got to think of a better name than just Silver Ranger, but he’s got a point.” Justin’s voice said
“Hey guys” Alex said, turning to see his friends
“I’m just glad to see your alive.” Justin said, smiling.
“Yeah but my Zord is trashed.” Alex said
“So you’ll build a bigger and better one.” Jack said as the teens gathered around their mentor and teammate.
“We might not have time for that…” Alex said
“What do you mean?” Allison asked
“When I last talked to him, Ancient said something about the Zodiac Demons, and the Gates…I think that is what will free the Visitors if we don’t stop them.” Alex said
“Just when you think its over..” Kevin said
PHAETON
11-20-2007, 04:17 PM
Wow....Definatley the best episode since the epic dragonda saga in the first season. You really pulled out all the stops on this one, I love Nicolae's final form kinda reminded me of my skethy memory of Devilmon from Digimon. An the Angel of Light as the silver ranger, quite a twist to have it be an have it to be Ancient reminds me of the idea that you had for the dystopic movie u had planned for Power Rangers Chrono Movie many moons ago:D
Eventhough, it was cool to has the Silver Ranger as ancient, it wouldnt have been cool to see Jeremy come back as suprise but, well lhave to see how this works out
Keep it comming
bushwacka666
11-21-2007, 10:29 AM
KICK-ASS chapter, my friend! And finally Nicolae's copped it - took 'em long enough, didn't it? :P And now it's time for something new for the Mystic Destiny team to deal with, so something tells me we've still got more great Ranger action to come.
Oh and on a side note, I LOVE the idea that Silver Ranger's new Zord got its power from absorbing some of the Zordon-Wave. Your ideas continue to impress and inspire! :023:
GeddonZord
11-21-2007, 05:24 PM
Thanks for the kind words guys. Glad you like the latest installments. Got something sweet planned next..:023:
GeddonZord
11-21-2007, 10:10 PM
“The Fourth Reich...Part One”
Somewhere in the mountains on the European continent…
Some classic Wagner music played on an old record player..
It had been the late Hitler’s favorite classical composer, so in memory of the late dictator of the third reich Vestrogoth had gotten used to listening to Wagner himself.
Vestrogoth’s skeletal face stared blankly ahead at the painting of Adolf Hitler. His skeletal hands gripped a large volleyball sized black orb.
It was a heavy object, made of alien metals, and very powerful. Vestrogoth had recently found it on an alien world somehow connected to this one by a portal while the Rangers were dealing with the Dragons and Nicolae.
None of the fools has suspected a thing, caught up in their little struggle.
And Vestrogoth knew all about this orb. It was called the Orb of Doom. The Orb had been placed on Earth years ago by an intergalactic Tyrant named Master Vile in order to revert the Mighty Morphin Power Rangers to children and render them powerless. The plan backfired when the Rangers of the world of Aquatar arrived and fought off Vile in their place however, and then the Orb was lost and forgotten. In truth Zordon had probably had the Orb banished to another diamension so that it could never be used by evil forces again, but Vestrogoth had found it, and he diffinently counted as evil.
The nazi chuckled to himself.
He used to not believe in evil, but the Gold Ranger made him realize the truth about himself, and he couldn’t deny what he was and what he saw when he was in Hell. It was all true.
Vestrogoth rubbed the orb with his hands.
Now what would the last of the third reich do with his newfound toy? Go back in time and make it so the allies lost the second world war? No Vestrogoth knew that would never be fun. The third reich despite all its glory was great and all but flawed, it had only earthly ambitions. Vestrogoth looked out his window to the stars…
“I will appear just as the Nazis are about to lose and rebuild the shattering Nazi forces, and give them technology from GOH stored in my castle…it will no longer be Hitler’s third reich, but my Fourth Reich…and those Mystic brats won’t be able to stand in my way because they won’t even be born yet!” Vestrogoth said to himself, then let out a loud cackle
That was as soon as he figured out how to activate the dormant orb’s powers….
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Alex fiddled with the pod’s controls, Alpha Seven with him.
“Thankyou for being patient and working on this the entire time Alpha.” Alex said
“For you, anything my friend.” Alpha Seven said
“I just can’t shake the feeling we will have to put this to use soon.” Alex said
“I built the time pod in case of emergencies such as that, if someone attempts to alter time, you and the other Rangers should be able to weather the changes in the pod safely, get out without being affected, and find the cause and hopefully change things back to normal.” Alpha said
“Thankyou Alpha. This pod is even stronger than my bracelet.” Alex
“Now that you’ve been exposed to the pod’s energies you shouldn’t have to wear it anymore.” Alpha said
“Please don’t do anything until I run a series of tests on you though.” Alpha said.
“Only one way to find out if it works. All the tests in the world won’t make a difference in the end. There is a time for caution, but trust me Alpha, I have a good feeling about this.” Alex said, pulling off his time deplacement device.
When Alex was ok and nothing happened, Alex smiled.
“It works!” Alex said
“You do relize how incredibly stupid that was don’t you? And you’re the one telling me to always go by the book.” Alpha said
“I guess I’ve changed..for better or worse, I don’t know..” Alex said, remembering Jen his almost Wife.
“Speaking of which we still have a future to save, and this pod could be one key in doing it. I’m going to contact the other Rangers, including our new Silver friend, and get them to come for a test run in the pod, do you think it will be ready when I get back Alpha?” Alex asked.
“Sure as rain.” Alpha said
“Excellent.” Alex said, stepping out of the pod onto the grass of the forest clearing.
Alex activated his morpher communication device, which was linked to the other six morphers.
“Rangers come to my location, I have a device I want to test, I need all of you, including you Silver, please come.” Alex paused at the mention of the Silver Ranger.
“Sure thing” Justin said
“On my way” Allison said
“I’m there.” Kevin said
“Coming.” Jack said
“In a minute.” Samantha said
“Better be important. By the way, call me Angelo.” Silver Ranger said
The name brought laughter from some of the other Rangers.
“Don’t laugh guys, its what hes chosen, and it’s a fine name, ironic as well, considering his powers and Zord..” Alex said
“That’s right guys, its my life, its my name, besides I’m way younger than you guys and with almost 2/3 of my memories that aren’t my own, I’d think I’d get a few privledges. So if you don’t like it…” Angelo started, Alex could tell the youth’s temper was flaring
“Enough guys just come here.” Alex said
As one all other six Rangers appeared in six collumns of multicolored light.
“Alright we are here whats up.” Justin said, looking at Angelo for the first time.
“Whos the hotty?” Allison said, making Angelo blush
“That’s Angelo, the Silver Ranger.” Alex said, trying not to laugh.
“Hey don’t call him that your with me remember?” Kevin said
“I can look can’t I?” Allison said
“I guess”. Kevin shrugged.
“Alright guys to the task at hand…get in the pod we are going to be running a few time experiments.” Alex said
“As in time travel?” Allison asked
“Short distance only.” Alex said
“Alright lets do it guys I’ve never time traveled before sounds exciting.” Justin said.
“Same.” Angelo said
“Do we morph?” Samantha asked
“No just get in the pod.” Alex said
“Alright everyone in” Justin said.
All the Rangers got in the pod and sat down, then strapped themselves in.
“This thing’s pretty comfortable.” Angelo said
“I think its kind of cramped…” Allison said, sitting in between Samantha and Kevin.
“Alright Alpha shut the doors and activate the systems lets see what this what I designed can do.” Alex said.
“Affirmative.” Alpha said
“Hey Alpha haven’t seen you in ages. What have you been up to?” Justin asked, sitting next to Alex and Angelo in the front row.
“Working on this.” Alpha said, fiddling with some buttons, which closed the two doors on the silver egg shaped craft and caused a console to light up and appear.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Vestrogoth had finally figured it out. The Orb of doom had been placed on the earth by a being of great magical might. Magic was required to control the orb to make it do what was desired. And Vestrogoth had that in abundance. Like Nicolae he studied the ancient ways of sorcery, but Nicolae studied alien magic, while Vestrogoth studied the dark arts of the earth’s greatest dark wizards.
Vestrogoth gripped the orb with his right hand with supernatural strength and stood to his full height as the Wagner music in the background reached its zenith.
Vestrogoth reached out his left hand towards the orb, then let go of the orb with his right hand, but rather than falling the orb hovered in place, mystical runes covering its surface.
“Yes…YES! Its working!” Vestrogoth said with excitement.
Soon Vestrogoth’s castle was engulfed in a field of temporal energy, which quickly expanded and engulfed the entire world…
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……….
Temporal energies suddenly bombarded the pod right before Alpha could activate any sort of time travel countdown.
“Is this it, are we traveling threw time?” Justin asked
“No, this is something else.” Alex said
“I’m getting massive chrono particle readings coming from outside the pod, the world is going back in time, but the pod isn’t because of its nature..” Alpha said
“Can you pinpoint why this is happening?” Alex asked
“Massively powerful object, location unknown..” Alpha said, checking the results of the scan.
“Theres only one object that can cause this kind of time reversal with those readings.” Alex said, looking over Alpha’s text results.
“What?” Allison said, more than alittle scared.
“The Orb of Doom.” Alex said
“What is that? I’ve never heard of that before and trust me I’ve heard of a lot of things as a Ranger.” Justin said.
“Its an alien artifact of unknown craftsmanship with orgins in the M51 galaxy. It was brought to Earth by Master Vile around 1995 AD in his plot to take over the Earth.” Alex said
“Tommy never mentioned him but I know that was one of the villains he fought before.” Justin said
“Correct.” Alex said
“So what do we do?” Samantha said
“Weather this storm that find out whats happened to the world, and try to correct it..” Alex said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Vestrogoth’s castle materialized during late April, 1945, right before the battle of Berlin spelled the doom of Hitler’s regime and the allies victory in Europe.
“Time to get to work.” Vestrogoth said, letting the temporally drained orb drop to the floor.
Vestrogoth quickly left his “throneroom” and made his way threw the castle’s walls into the basement.
An entire room was filled with dormant black robots. All were painted similiarly to the SS with a red swastika painted on their chests and featureless faces. These would be his foot soldiers. Vestrogoth extended his hands and lightning streaked out from them, energizing the hundred plus robots. Their red eyes lit up.
Vestrogoth left the room and entered another where several hundred dormant black fighter planes were kept in an underground hanger. Each were shaped like flying wings and had two red eyes staring blankly ahead, signifying that they were fighter’s controled by an artificial intelligence.
Once again Vestrogoth energized them with lightning.
Vestrogoth knew there was one last room, but he was saving that toy for later…
Vestrogoth lastly before exiting the room with the fighters, pressed a button and the roof of the room with the fighters opened up. Like Harrier planes the black fighters took off one by one.
“Go my children and destroy the allies. I have business to attend to in Berlin.” Vestrogoth said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Near the City of Angel Grove California, in the mountains…in a strange structure known only as the Command Center..
Alarm Klaxons flared as the interdiamensional sage known as Zordon was made aware of a new threat to Earth, someone who was tamporing with a very important event on Earth, a very historic event.
Suddenly something even Zordon didn’t expect happened as seven multicolored beams materialed six teenagers and one adult in his early thirties.
“Hello Zordon…we need your help.” The adult said
To Be Continued…
PHAETON
11-24-2007, 02:17 PM
dum,dum,dum...Wow The Fourth Riech has set up an great precident that need to be well followed. I do have to agree with the rangers, the name Angelo is a tad bit corny, I personally would have chosen names such as Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, Uriel etc but if i wanted to be funny I would have picked Archie(You know short for Archangel:D)
I think this episode is going to be great, the only thing that really wasnt clear to me was wther or not landed in OTL(Our Timeline) Angel Grove 1945 or if the landed in ATL(Alternate Timeline) Angel Grove c.a 2007? Please clear that up and as always Keep it Comming
GeddonZord
11-25-2007, 10:42 AM
"The Fourth Reich: Part Two"
The allied fighters sped towards Berlin intending on bombarding it to rubble. Hitler and the nazis would pay for his atrocities. Although there were also innocent civilians on the ground as well, the troops had their orders and intended on carrying them out.
But the hundred or so Black Drone fighters of Vestrogoth had other plans. They were far more advanced than the WW2 era planes were, and appeared right behind the allied forces. As one they hovered in place, and as one they fired lasers and completely destroyed the allied air forces.
Berlin would be spared that day.
Adolph Hitler, the Nazi’s leader, nerviously exited his hidden compound and saw that the allied forces were nowhere to be seen, only strange black craft the likes of which he had never seen before.
“Hello.” A hollow sounding voice said.
Hitler turned to see a man in a Nazi uniform with a metal skull for a face and glowing red eyes.
“You have much to be desired for in a leader. I have idolized you my entire life since I was a boy, but even I realize the shortcomings you have in leading a country to world domination.” Vestrogoth said in german
“Who are you?” Hitler responded in fear as if meeting the grim reaper. Also in german
A group of nazi soldiers noticed Vestrogoth and began firing on him to protect Hitler from what they saw as a threat to him.
“I mean none of you any harm.” Vestrogoth said in german still
By now a huge crowd of soldiers was mobilized and began to march towards Vestrogoth, all nazis with guns trained on Vestrogoth.
“I see I must show you that I have troops as well. And my intentions.” Vestrogoth said
The entire force of the black robots from earlier matrialized from out of nowhere behind Vestrogoth.
“These are called Vestrobots. They are meant to serve the reich. We must face the truth here. The third reich is finished, the allies have ground it into a pulp. I can salvage what remains here with my forces, but they still have the atomic bomb, and could wipe out this thin glimmer of hope that remains for us. We must go to the stars gentlemen…conquer outer space. There are plenty of worlds which lie in a primitive state we can state building an empire from.” Vestrogoth said, laying out his grand vision.
“Your insane.” Hitler said
“Let me show you a sample of my powers.” Vestrogoth fired twin lasers out of his eyes and annihilated a building nearby.
“I have technology and resources that can take us into space, if only you follow me. Its up to the Fuhrer.” Vestrogoth said
“Do what he says. Prepare Germany for what this creature wants to do. Germany is doomed unless we do as we say he does. Even I know when we are beaten.” Hitler said
“But sir, outer space?” A high ranking soldier said.
“Do you question your Fuhrer?” Hitler said
“No sir.” The soldier said, shutting up.
“Now that that’s taken care of I’ll unleash my air forces and ground troops on the allies, starting with the Americans, once their nuclear capablities are destroyed, we can begin preparations to launch into space.” Vestrogoth said
“Wait if the allies are beaten why should we leave?” Hitler said
“Because theres a being on this world capable of destroying us if he so chooses, if we leave we can escape his influence.” Vestrogoth said
“We will gather about 100000 troops, and about 10000 panzers at a point of my choosing when the time comes, until then my forces will hold off the allies.” Vestrogoth said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
“YOU ARE RANGERS THAT I CAN SEE, BUT WHAT CAN I DO TO HELP YOU?” Zordon said
“A being of great power has escaped back in time with the orb of doom, and is trying to alter history we believe. We just don’t know who and we don’t know the year we are in since we were dragged back in time along with him.” The adult, apparently the leader of the Rangers said
“THE YEAR IS 1945, THE BEING IS KNOWN AS VESTROGOTH, AND I BELIEVE HE IS ATTEMPTING TO LEAD PART OF THE NAZI FORCES INTO OUTER SPACE AND CARVE A SMALL EMPIRE FOR HIMSELF. THIS CANNOT BE ALLOWED TO HAPPEN.” Zordon said
“Goes without saying.” One of the teenage boys, dressed in green, said
“Thankyou for the information Zordon but I have one last question..any idea where we can find the orb of doom?” The adult said
“IT IS CLOAKED FROM MY PERCEPTIONS..BUT EVEN IF YOU WERE TO FIND IT IT REQUIRES KNOWLEDGE OF THE ARCANE ARTS IN ORDER TO USE IT.” Zordon said
“Which none of us has..” Alex said
“THERE IS AN ARTIFACT ON EARTH WHICH CAN BESTOW KNOWLEDGE OF THE ARCANE ON THOSE WITHOUT SUCH KNOWLEDGE..IT IS KNOWN AS THE STAFF OF THE MAGI. IT IS HIDDEN IN THE RUINS OF OZYMANDIAS, A MYSTICAL ANCIENT KING. YOU WILL HAVE TO BATTLE HIM FOR IT AS HE WILL NOT GIVE IT UP EASILY.” Zordon said.
“This keeps getting better and better.” The boy in green said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Vestrogoth gathered the nazi forces around his castle. Vestrogoth had a control device in his hand of some sort. Immediately the entire nazi force was beamed into a large hangar bay of some sort.
The ground started to shake…
Outside the hangar in the mountains near the castle from out of the mouth of a mountain a seemingly impossibly large starship immerged. It was clearly a battleship identical in design to Nicolae’s old flagship. Only this one was painted with nazi regalia.
On the bridge Vestrogoth ordered his crew of robots to take the ship into space. It was time to leave this sorry world behind. Hitler was present and for him it was like living in a dream.
The ship exited the atmosphere and made its way to the stars. Unlike the last time the orb was used, Vestrogoth had used it to truly time travel, not simply turn the clock back for the Rangers. There was no Lightspeed or SPD forces in orbit.
“Take us out of the solar system and find us a suitable world to conquer.” Vestrogoth said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………...
The alarm klaxons of the command center sounded alerted of a new threat. In the viewing globe were hundreds of robotic drone fighters heading towards the allied fleet.
“They are no match for them.” Samantha said with concern.
“Then lets go and save them. To the Paladin Zords.” Justin said.
“And I’ll fight alongside you with the Angel Mystic Zord.” Angelo said
“Which I haven’t built yet..” Alex said
“Darnit.” Angelo said dissapointed
“Don’t worry you have your own mission, get the staff of the magi, your powers are about as strong as all six of us, so you should be strong enough to take on this Ozymandias guy and get the staff.” Justin said
“Alright I’m on it.” Angelo said, teleporting in a flash of silver light.
“Alright for the rest of us, its morphing time…sorry I couldn’t resist.” Justin said looking at Zordon, who raised an eyebrow in response.
“Right is Might!” The Rangers said toghether.
Behind Kevin, the familiar image of his Unicorn engraved shield could be seen. Kevin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly hearmor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Green to white, except for the image of a Unicorn, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his body began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Red Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of him armor. His chest changed color from red to white, and the image a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
“Guys I’m going to monitor Angelo’s progress from here, if he needs any help I’ll teleport and aid him since I don’t have a zord to help you guys anyway.” Alex said
“Right on. Come on guys lets get going.” Justin said
The Rangers teleported out of the Command Center and onto a small island near what was to become the sight of the upcoming battle.
“We need Paladin Zord Power!” The Rangers said toghether.
The five mighty titans teleported into the water and were nearly up to their waists with water.
The Rangers quickly teleported into the zords.
“This could be difficult.” Jack said
“Just concentrate all your fire on incoming fighters, ignore the water.” Justin said
“Alright lets begin then.” Samantha said
All five of the Paladin zords fired blasts of lasers at the incoming black fighters from their fists and eyes. About 1/4 of them were annihilated in an instant. The rest of them quickly swarmed around the zords and began firing tiny laser blasts at them, causing tiny amounts of damage to the much larger machines.
“I got this one.” Jack said
The Blue Raven Paladin Zord spun around as a tornado, rising out of the water and catching all the fighters in a whirlwind which quickly destroyed them all.
“Mission accomplished.” Justin said
“Now back to the command center.” Justin said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
The Rangers arrived back at the command center, still morphed but with their helmuts off.
Justin took in the sights and sounds of the command center. Tommy had only described the place for him, but seeing it was a whole different story.
“Vestrogoth used his air force as a distraction so that we wouldn’t notice him taking off in a spaceship!” Alex said pacing back and forth.
“What?” Justin said with surprise.
“What do you mean? Hes like gone?” Allison said
“Yes he left the planet and is outside the solar system…” Alex said
“RANGERS ANOTHER THREAT HAS APPEARED, BEHOLD THE VIEWING GLOBE.” Zordon said with alarm.
The Rangers gathered around the globe to see hundreds of robotic soldiers converging on washington DC, citizens running in panic at the sight of the Nazi robots.
“THOSE ARE VESTROGOTH’S VESTROBOTS. THEY ARE EXTREMELY POWERFUL. EXERCISE EXTREME CAUTION WHEN DEALING WITH THEM.” Zordon said.
“Right is Might!” Alex said without warning.
Behind Alex, the familiar image of his Lion-engraved shield could be seen. Alex placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Gold Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from gold to white, and the image a Gold Lion, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
“Come on guys, let’s go.” Alex said with resolve in his voice.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
The Rangers stood with their weapons ready, the only obstacle between the robots and the congress building.
As one the black robots charged.
The Rangers charged into battle as well and steel met steel.
Justin spun around and slashed two robots across the chest with his sword, sending them to the scrapheap.
Samantha and Allison fired energy arrows from their long range weapons into the robots, causing sparks to fly and dozens to hit the ground from the resulting explosions.
Jack slammed his chain and ball weapon into a Vestrobot, slamming it in the chest, which caused it to fall into another Vestrobot behind it.
Kevin charged and slashed a group of bots on his lance, sending them to the ground.
Alex swung his sword around and slashed at a couple Vestrobots, who kept their distance, firing laser blasts from their eyes at Alex, who parried with his sword.
“Theres to many of them!” Justin said, breathing heavily beneath his suit as a group of the robots converged on him.
“Use your battlizer” Alex suggested.
“I tried its not working.” Justin shouted over the noise of the battle.
“Storm Blaster must not have been protected from the Orb, like the Paladin Zords were.” Alex said, dodging a punch from one of the Vestrobots.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
Angelo had walked threw the desert sands for what seemed like an eternity, but finally he had spotted a pedestial with odd writing, which oddly enough he could understand. It said:
“My name is Ozymandias, king of kings: Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!”
When he had done reading it the writing glowed and suddenly a tall bronze-skinned muscled man with a crown, golden armor from head to toe, and a mesopatamian style beard materialized. He was holding an odd crystal staff.
“Who dares awaken me from my slumber of ages?” The man said
“I Angelo of the Mystic Destiny Rangers oh Ozymandias.” Angelo said
“Why are you here? To remind me of what? My empire of ash? My monuments of decay?” Ozymandias said
“No I came for the staff of the Magi, it is needed to restrore time to its proper state.” Angelo said
“No you Angelo will die this day.” Ozymandias said, as the staff disappeared and was exchanged for a long and sharp sword.
To Be Continued
PHAETON
11-25-2007, 09:10 PM
Another Fantastic Episode Gz...Vestrogoth and Reich amongst the stars, I cant wait for Angelo to retrive the staff to allow the rangers to travel back to 2007 in an ATL Timeline version of Angel Grove. Keep it comming
GeddonZord
11-26-2007, 11:18 AM
By the way the Ozymandias poem is a real poem by mary ann sheldy(I know I'm mispelling her name) It goes like this:
"... And on the pedestal these words appear: 'My name is Ozymandias, king of kings: Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!' Nothing beside remains. Round the decay of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare, the lone and level sands stretch far away ..."
GeddonZord
11-27-2007, 06:04 AM
"The Fourth Reich Part Three: Ozymandias"
Angelo barely had time to react as Ozymandias fired a blast of energy from his sword at him. The teen quickly dodged the blast, and it harmlessly impacted the sand, causing a small explosion of heat and steam.
“Ok I guess we do this the hard way. Might is Right!” Angelo said
Behind Angelo, the familiar image of his Angel-engraved shield could be seen. Angelo placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Silver Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from grey to white, and the image a Silver Angel, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
“What sorcery is this?” Ozymandias said, then readied another blast of energy from his sword.
“I’m warning you, give me the staff now and no harm shall I cause you.” Angelo said
“You want it? Well just come and get it!” Ozymandias said, sending another blast of energy at the Silver Ranger, this time it hit but Angelo’s armor blocked most of the damage, sending him flying backwards threw the air into a ruined column of stone.
“Fine then..” Angelo said, summoning his Scythe…
Ozymandias readied another blast and then fired, but the Silver Ranger rided threw it, slashing it in half with his weapon, and then passed by Ozymandias, slashing him across the chest.
Sparks flew across the mad king’s body.
“ACK!” Ozymandias said
“How dare you!” Ozymandias said, turning around, sword in hand.
The mad king charged towards Angelo and before Angelo could slash the king with his own weapon, the King warped in front of him and slashed Angelo across the chest with his sword.
Angelo fell over, but quickly regained his footing.
“Eat this boy!” Ozymandias said, gathering a storm of energy at the tip of his sword.
Angelo once again charged towards Ozymandias. But before he could reach the mad king Ozymandias fired a huge blast from his sword at the Silver Ranger which caused a huge explosion and sent the Silver Ranger flying backwards head over feet.
After the smoke cleared, Angelo stood again, but more cautious than before.
“How could you survive a blast like that? I have killed entire regiments of armies with blasts like that, how can you still be standing?” Ozymandias said in disbelief.
“I’m a Power Ranger.” Angelo said, readying his weapon
“Looks like I’ll have to use my full power on you then…Power Ranger!” Ozymandias said, then began to roar.
“What are you doing?” Angelo said to himself.
Ozymandias began to laugh, then he doubled in size from average human size to about twice that, and grew two extra arms.
“Time to die Power Ranger!” Ozymandias said, summoning four swords into each hand.
The mad king charged towards Angelo, who quickly dodged out of the way, only to see the mad king flying quickly after him.
“This is crazy!” Angelo said
Angelo turned around, preparing to meet Ozymandias with his own weapon.
Ozymandias slashed at Angelo with all four swords in quick succession. Angelo in response did four quick back flips to dodge the deadly rain of steel.
Angelo could hear the faint noise of a sandstorm in the distance.
‘One more reason to finish this battle quickly’ he thought.
Angelo continued to dodge and the mad king showed no sign of letting up.
But finally Angelo decided to counterattack, and swung his scythe around after all four swords were stuck in the sand, hitting the mad king in the back.
Ozymandias screamed in pain and anger as the scythe slashed him in a sensitive area, causing sparks to fly across his huge body.
“Had over the staff, I don’t want to kill you.” Angelo said
“Kill me? Nobody can kill me. I am immortal.” Ozymandias said, pushing himself off the ground
“I’ve played enough games with you, its time to end this boy.” Ozymandias said, energies gathering in the tips of his four swords.
“Listen time has been altered from its proper coarse, if me and my friends don’t correct it something terrible might happen.” Angelo said
“And how will that affect me? My empire is gone, my subjects all dead. My riches for nothing. All I have is the staff, and you have come to take it away, my last possession.” Ozymandias said, continuing to gather energies into his four swords..
“Come with me then, help us.” Angelo said
“You FOOL. I can’t leave here. I’m cursed to haunt this place forever unless someone kills me first. I cannot die of old age, hunger or thirst. Only in combat can someone kill me. So fight me if you want my staff. Kill me!” Ozymandias said
“So be it.” Angelo said, spinning his scythe around
Ozymandias fired his most massive blast ever at Angelo, who used his spinning scythe as a mirror to reflect it back at Ozymandias.
“What is this?” Ozymandias said right before the blast struck him
A huge explosion engulfed the desert, and Angelo thought he had won, but when the smoke cleared, a giant building sized version of four-armed Ozymandias stood.
“Oh no” Angelo said
“MAXIMUM GROWTH POWER…YOU LIKE IT SILVER RANGER? NOW YOU WILL DIE!” Ozymandias said, towering over the desert.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
The other six Rangers continued to battle the Vestrobots on the streets of Washington DC, on the other side of the planet.
About half of the Vestrobots were destroyed due to their efforts, but the other half still remained.
“Any normal army would have retreated by now” Jack said, catching a few of the Vestrobots head on with his ball and chain weapon.
“These guys aren’t normal.” Kevin said, impailing a few more of the bots on his lance.
Suddenly from the sky a large shadow overcast the Rangers and from out of nowhere about one hundred more Vestrobots landed and joined the rest of the group.
“What the hell?” Kevin said
“SURRENDER NOW RANGERS…BY ORDER OF THE GLORIOUS VESTROGOTH OUR CREATOR…AND YOU WILL BE SPARED.” All the Bots said as one.
“They were spread across the country, about a few hundred of them, we only got about 100 of them to fight..” Justin said.
“Fantastic.” Allison said
“We have no choice we have to surrender guys, who knows how many of them there are out there..” Jack said
“Theres option two.” Alex said, teleporting away in a streak of gold.
The rest of the Rangers followed Alex’ lead and also retreated and teleported away.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………..
The Command Center…
The Rangers reappeared in the Command center with their suits on but their helmuts off.
The Rangers looked at the viewing globe to see the Vestrobots and Black fighters everywhere across the globe, conquering country after country.
“That’s impossible, there was only a few of them according to the readings you did Zordon.” Justin said
“SOMEONE ON EARTH APPEARS TO BE BUILDING MORE OF THEM AT A BREAKNEAK PACE, AND DIRECTING THEIR ACTIONS.” Zordon said
“But who? Vestrogoth is in space, not even in this solar system.” Alex said.
“Vestrogoth must be behind it somehow. That’s the only logical explanation for it.” Jack said
“But how can he direct troops from so far away and manufacture them here?” Samantha said
“It makes sense…if the Vestrogoth that went into space was a clone.” Alex said.
“Conquer earth himself and leave space up to his alternate self. Makes sense but we still don’t know if its true.” Justin said
“By the way Zordon where is Alpha five?” Justin said
“HE IS UNDERGOING INTENSIVE REPAIRS, THERE WAS AN ACCIDENT IN THE COMMAND CENTER NOT LONG AGO.” Zordon said
“Hmm.” Justin said
“Lets check how Angelo’s doing getting the staff..” Alex suggested.
The viewing globe flickered and showed the image of a bearded giant in golden armor chasing the silver ranger across the desert.
“He could use our help.” Justin said.
“You guys go, I’ll monitor things from here, see if I can’t locate whoevers responsible for this mess.” Alex said.
“Back to action!” Justin said as the Rangers put their Ranger helmuts back on.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………
The five Paladin Zords materialed in front of giant Ozymandias and blocked his way to Angelo.
“Going somewhere?” Justin said
“Out of my way!” Ozymandias said, firing a blast of energy from his eyes at the Paladin zords, which hit them and caused sparks to fly but no serious damage.
“You fight us now.” Kevin said, his zord holding its gigantic lance, blocking Ozymandias from moving any further forward in the desert dunes towards the fleeing Angelo.
“Five against one? That’s hardly a fair fight.” Ozymandias said.
“Then we will make it even for you. Let’s bring it together guys.” Justin said
All five Paladin Zords leaped into the air at the command of “combine”.
First, the Griffion and Unicorn Paladin Zords Legs folded in on themselves, and then clamped over the feet of the Dragon Paladin Zord, the Griffion forming the left leg, and the Unicorn the right leg, next, the Phoenix and Raven’s feet folded back to reveal robotic fists, and the shoulders of the zords folded inwards to cover the heads of both zords. The Phoenix became the new left arm of the Dragon Paladin zord, while the Raven became the right, right after the Dragon’s arms folded back.
Finally, from seemingly out of nowhere came a new chestplate and helmut for the forming megazord. The chestplate had a giant lightning bolt symbol on it. And the golden proud knight’s landed on top of the Dragon Paladin Zord’s head.
“Paladin Megazord Power UP!” The Rangers said toghether.
The Paladin Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose, lightning striking it as it do so.
“Impressive, but can your metal titan of terror defeat me? We shall see.” Ozymandias said, summoning energy into his swords
“Quickly summon the Paladin Megablade!” Justin commanded.
An enormous sword materialized in the Megazord’s right hand.
The blast erupted from Ozymandias’ swords and streaked towards the Megazord. The Megazord swung its sword and sent the attack back at Ozymandias, causing the mad king to be thrown into the air. When the king landed with a loud thud, he didn’t seem that happy.
The mad king quickly got up off the ground and charged the Megazord.
The Paladin Megazord used its sword as a shield to block each one of Ozymandias’ sword slashes, sparks flew as metal clashed with metal.
“Your machine is strong, and so are you Rangers, I will enjoy destroying it and you.” Ozymandias said
Ozymandias raised his arms to the sky and summoned a lightning bolt. Then impossibly, he threw it at the Megazord. The Megazord shook from the impact and backpeddled.
“Hes strong.” Allison said
“We’ve faced stronger. Lets finish this. Triad Strike!” Justin said
The Megazord quickly carved the symbol of a triangle from point to point, then brought its sword down threw the middle in three quick slashes.
Ozymandias was hit head on by the attack, and sparks flew from his body and his body shook, and he dropped his swords.
“Finally…merciful…death…hell or heaven it doesn’t matter anymore.” Ozymandias said, then exploded.
Angelo stood watching the mad king die and he couldn’t help but feel pity on the mad king, and hope, just hope, that all his sins could be forgiven, whatever caused his punishment to be stuck in the desert alone and forced to fight if he wanted to finally die.
But he knew he had a job to do, and his new identity and life did not come without a cost. He was the Silver Ranger. Ancient was dead, and all his evil was gone. Angelo would never be a clone of another person. He would be himself.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………..
The Seven Rangers gathered toghether at the center of the explosion’s crater and found the floating staff of the magi. Alex had teleported in to gather it. Only he had the expierience and knowledge to know how to use artifacts with that kind of power.
As Alex touched the staff a loud roar could be heard and a shadow fell over the Rangers.
But just as soon as the phenomenon occurred it was gone.
“What was that?” Samantha asked
“I’m not sure, but I don’t think it was a bad thing. Lets get back to the Command Center and plan our next move.” Alex said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ……….
Vestrogoth’s castle.
“Master over 75% of the world is ours!” The half machine, half-man said. It had black armor all over its body, one red eye, and one blue human eye. Its machine arm had five mechanical fingers, but also a large black lobster like claw.
“Thankyou Arias. It appears everything is going according to plan.” Vestrogoth said from the shadows.
“Of coarse it is father, your plan was foolproof from the very beginning. Take the orb of doom into space and use it to speed up our conquest of the galaxy, then return home and finish conquering earth.” A blonde woman in black leather with a black eyepatch on one eye said.
“My plans are nearly always foolproof Gotha my wonderful daughter. It’s the Rangers that are the monkey wrench. We still have them to eliminate, if not all my work, our work, is for nothing.” Vestrogoth said
To Be Continued.
bushwacka666
11-27-2007, 06:36 AM
It's an interesting idea having Vestrogoth attempting to alter the history of the Nazi regime, and using the Orb of Doom is a nice touch. The only confusing part I found in the last chapter was the following:
“Kill me? Nobody can kill me. I am immortal.” Ozymandias said, pushing himself off the ground
Then moments later, he says:
“You FOOL. I can’t leave here. I’m cursed to haunt this place forever unless someone kills me first... Only in combat can someone kill me. So fight me if you want my staff. Kill me!”
Kind of contradicting himself there, but apart from that it's good stuff. ;)
GeddonZord
11-27-2007, 06:56 AM
It's an interesting idea having Vestrogoth attempting to alter the history of the Nazi regime, and using the Orb of Doom is a nice touch. The only confusing part I found in the last chapter was the following:
Then moments later, he says:
Kind of contradicting himself there, but apart from that it's good stuff. ;)
I guess what he was trying to say was that he was invincible in battle so that nobody could kill him in combat..;)(I did make an error sorry :( ) Glad you like it Bushwakka.
PHAETON
11-29-2007, 03:56 PM
Keep it comming lol
GeddonZord
12-09-2007, 04:59 PM
“The Fourth Reich Part Four: To Doom”
The Rangers viewed the massive nazi space armies on the viewing globe.
They covered almost the entire world now, and there was seemingly nothing any of them could do to stop them. The Vestrobots were everywhere establishing Vestrogoth’s rule.
“What are we supposed to do now?” Allison said
“Theres only one thing we can do…attack Vestrogoth at his home.” Justin said
“That’s insane Justin he probably has his strongest guards there.” Jack said
“Well we still have our megamorphed forms we haven’t used in awile, we can smash threw 1000 of those Vestrobots with those.” Justin said
“No they burn to much energy, leaving you unguarded too fast remember? The forms aren’t meant to be used for long periods of time. That’s why I didn’t let you use them during our fight with the robots before” Alex said
“Theres probably a ton of those fighters and who knows what else guarding the castle too….so nevermind the Vestrobots.” Jack said
“ZORD POWER IS THE ONLY THING THAT CAN PENETRATE THE CASTLE”S DEFENSISES.” Zordon said.
Alex gripped the staff of the magi tightly.
“ALEX YOU AND THE STAFF MAY HAVE BEEN DESTINED TO COME TOGHETHER. FOR THE STAFF IS BONDED TO A MYSTICAL ZORD KNOWN AS NEDALA THE WINGED LION. IT IS NO ACCIDENT THAT YOUR ANIMAL IS THE LION. WHOEVER HOLDS THE STAFF HOLDS DOMINION OVER NEDALA. ONLY BY DEATH CAN A STAFF WIELDER BE PARTED FROM HIS STAFF.” Zordon said
“Yes I sensed a great power connected to the staff. But are the Zords really enough?” Alex said
“There is another option…time travel.” Jack said, and all eyes looked on him.
“That’s right the time capsule!” Alex said, snapping his fingers.
“But how will we use it? We cant go back to stop Vestrogoth from traveling here to begin with, that will cause a time paradox.” Samantha said.
“But we can use it to go directly to Vestrogoth’s lair and fight him directly. Without his armies it will just be him and us.” Alex said.
“Then lets go, lets do it!” Justin said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………
All Seven Rangers, already morphed settled into the capsule which was left undisturbed from where they left it, and Alpha prepared the craft for a short time/space jump.
“Here goes nothing.” Alex said and pressed the activation key.
Suddenly the ship lurched and the view outside warped and changed until it resembled the interior of a throneroom.
The pod opened and awaiting them were three dark figures.
One was half machine, half-man. It had black armor all over its body, one red eye, and one blue human eye. Its machine arm had five mechanical fingers, but also a large black lobster like claw.
Another was a blonde woman in black leather with a black eyepatch on one eye.
And the third was a man with a skull for a face wearing a brown nazi uniform and a flowing red cape.
“Welcome to my throne room Rangers. A pity you won’t be staying long. Are you ready to die? Because with the power of the orb, there are dozens of ways I can kill you.” Vestrogoth said.
“Your not the only one with a new toy. Prepare yourself Vestrogoth!” Alex said, summoning his new staff in one hand and Excalibur in the other.
“So this is the place you’ve chosen for your final resting place. So be it. Arias, Gotha! Take care of the other six Rangers, the Gold Ranger is mine!” Vestrogoth said.
“At once master” Arias said, clicking his large claw.
At once battle was joined as the Rangers summoned their weapons.
Justin parried a large swing from Arias’ claw, then Kevin used the opportunity to swing around with his lance and slash the armored warrior in the back, causing sparks to fly. The warrior grunted in annoyance and pain, then turned around and fired a red laser towards the green ranger, who was able to quickly dodge it.
Samantha and Allison meanwhile took their time trading shots with their bows with Gotha, who shot at them with a large blaster rifle.
None of the females were able to hit each other as each demonstrated a remarkable display of agility.
Angelo charged forward with his Scythe and attempted to slash Gotha but Gotha flipped into the air and somersaulted off the right wall of the room and launched a flying kick at the Silver Ranger, who was slammed into the ground by the huge attack.
Arias fired his claw like a rocket at the downed Silver Ranger, noticing he was unguarded. Angelo was grabbed by the claw and dragged towards Arias by a long cord connected the claw hand to the rest of the armored warriors arm.
Justin acted quickly and slashed the cord in half, causing the claw to drop to the floor and Arias to scream in anger. Arias chest then opened up to reveal a rotating blaster and the angered cyborg fired a stream of laser fire at the Red Ranger, who was struck dead on and dropped to the floor, but quickly managed to right himself.
Jack swung his chain and ball weapon overhead and slammed it into the exposed chest area, causing the armored warrior to double over in intense pain. Gotha then flipped into a position in front of Arias to prevent the Rangers from killing him, then with her blaster in hand, fired a series of shots at the Rangers.
The Rangers were barely able to dodge the blasts.
“Guys lets do Mystic Triad!” Justin said.
“Right!” The Blue, Green, Purple and Yellow Rangers said as one.
Angelo charged Gotha, who was barely able to dodge the scythe slash. Giving the other Rangers the opertunity to get into a standing formation.
The Rangers shared their energy with each other and formed a triangle shaped energy blast, then launched it at Gotha and Arias, who were unable to dodge it. The two evil henchmen of Vestrogoth were vaporized instantly.
Meanwhile, Alex and Vestrogoth fought a heated battle. Vestrogoth swung his metal gloved fist at Alex, who managed to back away and dodge just in time.
Alex then channeled energy into both his weapons toghether and fired an energy blast at Vestrogoth, which sent the leader of the fourth reich flying and slammed him against his throne, smashing it into pieces.
Angrily, Vestrogoth fired laser blasts out of his eyes at Alex, who in response fired beams out of his weapons. The two energy attacks met head on and canceled each other out, resulting in a small explosion.
Vestrogoth then charged forward and attempted to punch Alex. Alex dodged by Vestrogoth then brought his other fist around and slammed it into Alex’ gut, sending the Gold Ranger onto the floor.
Vestrogoth quickly kicked Alex across the room and into a wall.
“Soon the days of you pathetic do-gooder power rangers will be over. And to think it will be at my hands. It is quite the honor! And my empire will rule for 1000 years and its legacy will last an eternity!” Vestrogoth said
“Not if I have anything to say about it.” Alex said, then sent another blast at Vestrogoth, who sidestepped to avoid it.
The other Rangers, now having defeated Vestrogoth’s two henchmen, joined Alex side.
“Whats this? What happened to Arias and my daughter?” Vestrogoth said
“They weren’t as strong as you made them out to be.” Justin said
“They…are gone? My daughter…is…gone?” Vestrogoth said, stammering.
“She was your daughter?” Angelo said
“You RANGERS ARE GOING TO PAY WITH YOUR LIVES! I WILL MAKE YOU SUFFER ONE THOUSAND FOLD!” Vestrogoth said, getting out a small device from his pocket.
“Prepare to die Rangers!” Vestrogoth shot himself with a green beam that emerged from the device and the nazi leader began to grow. Within moments he broke threw the ceiling and walls of his castle and towered over the Rangers.
The Rangers stepped backwards, then they quickly knew what to do.
“We need Paladin Zord Power….NOW!” All five orginal Mystic Rangers said toghether.
With a flash of multicolored lightning, the five Paladin Zords materialized in front of giant Vestrogoth.
Vestrogoth wasted no time in attacking and launched double laser beams from his eyes at the zords, causing sparks to fly from each of the zord’s bodies.
“Vestrogoth is too strong for us to attack him separately, let’s bring it together guys.” Justin said
All five Paladin Zords leaped into the air at the command of “combine”.
First, the Griffion and Unicorn Paladin Zords Legs folded in on themselves, and then clamped over the feet of the Dragon Paladin Zord, the Griffion forming the left leg, and the Unicorn the right leg, next, the Phoenix and Raven’s feet folded back to reveal robotic fists, and the shoulders of the zords folded inwards to cover the heads of both zords. The Phoenix became the new left arm of the Dragon Paladin zord, while the Raven became the right, right after the Dragon’s arms folded back.
Finally, from seemingly out of nowhere came a new chestplate and helmut for the forming megazord. The chestplate had a giant lightning bolt symbol on it. And the golden proud knight’s landed on top of the Dragon Paladin Zord’s head.
“Paladin Megazord Power UP!” The Rangers said toghether.
The Paladin Megazord struck a dynamic combat pose, lightning striking it as it do so.
“I’ll kill you!” Vestrogoth said, charging
The Paladin Megazord used its right fist to block a punch from Vestrogoth, then swung its left fist around and punched the nazi tyrant in the gut, causing him to backpeddal slightly. Vestrogoth then launched into the air and swung around with a flying kick, which hit the Megazord in the chest, causing sparks to fly.
“Fire paladin cannons!” Justin commanded
The megazord fired a series of lasers from different points of its body at Vestrogoth, causing explosions to erupt around the nazi, and Vestrogoth to shake from the impact.
“Was that firepower? My turn!” Vestrogoth cupped his hands toghether, and energy collected in them.
“I’m picking up a huge power increase. We might want to increase the shields!” Jack said.
“Do it!” Justin said
Vestrogoth launched both hands forward and fired a huge beam of energy at the Megazord which struck it and caused a huge amount of sparks to fly, and the Megazord to fall over.
The Megazord quickly got back off the ground however. And struck a combat pose, ready for whatever tricks that Vestrogoth had planned.
“Already my armies own this world, and soon they will arrive here. You have about five minutes to defeat me, or they will arrive and you and your zords are doomed. Suffice to say your defeat is guaranteed.” Vestrogoth said
“We need more power.. Quickly summon the Paladin Megablade!” Justin commanded.
An enormous sword materialized in the Megazord’s right hand.
“You think your little toy sword will help you? Don’t make me laugh!” Vestrogoth said.
“Lets shut this guy up shall we guys? Triad Strike!” Justin said
The Megazord quickly carved the symbol of a triangle from point to point, then brought its sword down threw the middle in three quick slashes.
Sparks erupted from Vestrogoth’s body, but the nazi tyrant still stood.
“Oh crap.” Kevin said
Vestrogoth let out a long villainious laugh.
“Is that the best you got?” Vestrogoth said
Alex stood at the ruins of the castle nearby, with the Staff of the Magi in hand.
“Looks like they will be needing some help, here goes nothing. Nedela, the Winged Lion, I summon you!” Alex said, holding his staff to the sky.
Suddenly a golden mechanical lion swooped down from the clouds. It had four golden jetlike wings, sharp metal claws, and glowing red eyes.
Alex leaped into the air and slid automaticly into a zord cockpit inside the winged lion zord.
“I wonder who built this…oh well that’s a question for another day…I’ve got a nazi to take down. Alright Nedela, show me what you can do.
As if telepathicly, the mighty lion roared a mighty roar and flew towards Vestrogoth, who turned his attention away from the sword armed Paladin Megazord.
“Fire everything you got at that monster.” Alex commanded
Nedela opened his mouth and fired a large energy ball at Vestrogoth, who was struck dead on by the blast. The attack knocked Vestrogoth onto the ground.
Before Vestrogoth could get up, Nedela flew into the air, roared, and dived down at the tyrant with his claws extended.
Nedela quickly slashed Vestrogoth across the chest as it passed him in flight, and Vestrogoth was forced to hold his chest because of the pain.
“This is impossible! I don’t feel pain!” Vestrogoth said
“Lets try this again…Triad Strike!” Justin said
The Megazord quickly carved the symbol of a triangle from point to point, then brought its sword down threw the middle in three quick slashes.
Vestrogoth spun around and exploded…but quickly, before the Rangers could celebrate, a small sphere emerged from the castle and floated towards the area of the explosion. Energy erupted from the sphere and the explosion reversed itself, and Vestrogoth was reborn anew, but this time totally different.
Where before was a nazi, now stood a monster…pure and simple. The new Vestrogoth was pure metal all over. He had a slim body, and a long flowing sleek tail which he wagged back and forth. His face resembled a human skull, and his hands ended in sharp claws.
“What in the world just happened?” Kevin said
“That’s not Vestrogoth at all.” Jack said
“VESTROGOTH IS NO MORE…I AM NOW DOOMAGOTH AVATAR OF THE ORB. MY ONLY PURPOSE IS TO DESTROY ALL OBJECTS EXISTING IN THE FOURTH DIAMENSION WHICH IS TIME. AND IN THE END..I WILL DESTROY..MYSELF.”
Doomagoth then gathered energy into his hands.
“I’m picking up enormious power readings of a temporal nature. He intends on erasing this planet from time itself!” Jack said
Lightning and twisters suddenly erupted everywhere and objects began to rise into the air.
“He’s creating a black hole above the earth…we have to destroy him before he is done with whatever magic he is using.” Alex said
“Lets attack at once then. Triad strike!” Justin said
The Megazord quickly carved the symbol of a triangle from point to point, then brought its sword down threw the middle in three quick slashes.
Nedela meanwhile flew up into the air and was surrounded with energy, then dived towards Doomagoth and slammed into him as it flew by his thin form.
The attacks caused the monster to backpeddal slighty, and for a few moments the storms and rising objects ceized, then the monster soon regained his composure, and once again starting casting his foul spell.
“We don’t have enough power in the sword to destroy him.” Samantha said
“Nether does Nedela in his claws.” Alex said
“Any ideas because we are running out of time here.” Justin said
Suddenly an unexpected voice sounded in the ranger’s communication system.
“RANGERS…THIS IS ZORDON, I HAVE SENT A PROGRAM TO YOU WHICH WILL ENABLE THE PALADIN MEGAZORD AND NEDELA TO COMBINE INTO THE PALADIN WINGED MEGALIONZORD. ITS POWER WILL BE ENOUGH TO END THIS THREAT.” Zordon said
“You’re a lifesaver Zordon. Jack you have the program?” Justin asked
“Yes and I’m activating it now.” Jack said typing some commands into his station
“Alright activating the program from here as well.” Alex said
Nedela swooped down and landed atop the megazord, then the lion’s head folded down on top of the Megazord’s chest. The wings folded onto the Megazord’s back.
Alex appeared in the new zord cockpit. It resembled the Paladin Megazord’s but had a sixth chair, a new command chair for Alex.
“Paladin Winged Megalionzord…Power UP!” The six Rangers in the cockpit said toghether.
The newly assembled machine struck a dynamic combat pose, the sun shining down threw the clouds behind it as it did so, as electricity energized its body.
Doomagoth ignored this new threat and continued his work, as the storms increased in intensity.
“Now…time to end this. Summon the sword.” Alex commanded
The Megalionzord’s weapon appeared in its outstretched right hand.
“Flying sword strike!” The Six Rangers said toghether.
The Megalionzord flew into the air high into the atmosphere, then swooped down as its sword became engulfed in light. The machine quickly passed Doomagoth and slashed him as it passed.
Doomagoth let out a piecing scream as explosions wracked its body, and the spell he was casting once again stopped.
“We need a more powerful attack..I think I know what. Channel all energy into the sword!” Alex said
The wings of the Megalionzord, its eyes, the lion’s eyes, and its feets began to glow, and then all the glowing energy flowed into the sword, causing it to become almost blindingly white.
“Sacred Sword Slash!” The Rangers said toghether
The Megalionzord lifted its sword high overhead, then brought it down in one swift motion onto the ground. A shockwave of holy energy erupted from the ground and slammed into Doomagoth, vaporizing him into nothingness.
Far below where Doomagoth once was, was a lone orb, silent and ominious.
The Rangers wasted no time, and teleported out of their massive war machine to the ground below, then demorphed.
“Now I will send us back to our proper place and time.” Alex said, stretching the staff of the magi out towards the orb.
“Hope this works” Allison said
“It better, I don’t want to be stuck on Nazi world. Plus I want my Zord back.” Angelo said
Magical energies emerged from the staff and weird writing appeared on the orb. The orb floated into the air and began to spin. And then everything around the Rangers seemed to warp.
When the warping stopped, Vestrogoth’s castle stood whole again.
“Alright so how do we know we’re back?” Allison asked.
“Only one way to find out. Open a communication with Lightspeed” Justin said
“Alright.” Alex said, pressing a button on his morpher.
“Captain Mitchell this is Alex come in.” Alex said
For a few minutes which seemed like an eternity there was no response, then finally someone answered.
“There is no more lightspeed. This is Earth SPD command, Alex we have been searching for you and the other Rangers for over a year, where have you been?" The mature sounding voice said
To Be Continued….
PHAETON
12-09-2007, 07:03 PM
Hm, Cool to see Alex with a new Zord, Vestrogoth also had a powerup form nice...Keep it comming buddy, I cant wait to see what the rangers have gotten themselves into....
GeddonZord
12-09-2007, 09:02 PM
“The Lord of War”
“A year!” Alex said in surprise
“That’s correct. One minute Lightspeed was tracking your experiment in Angel Grove forest reserve, the next you were gone, and you only reappeared now.” The voice on the other end of the communications channel said.
“We have some catching up to do. Whats been going on while we’ve been away?” Alex asked
“We will meet in Angel Grove Park. Bring all the Rangers with you, and be ready to morph at any time, the Voids could attack at any time.” The voice said
“Alright.” Alex said, ending the conversation.
“Whats a void?” Justin asked
The microphone had been on on Alex morpher so the other Rangers heard the entire conversation.
“Foot soldiers of the Visitors. IF they are now attacking in patrols on earth that can only mean one thing..the visitors are close to reaching their goal.” Alex said
“That can’t be allowed. I know what their goals are and they are pure evil.” Angelo said.
“I know.” Alex said quietly.
“Lets get going and meet this SPD, I’m curious about them, maybe we will find out wheres Mitchell and what happened to Lightspeed.” Justin said
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
The Rangers arrived in the park, and saw several white uniformed officers with bright yellow “SPD” logos on their jackets. One was blond and looked to be about thirty-something, one was dark skined and about forty, and the third was an asian woman in her mid twenties.
“Greetings Rangers.” The blond man said. By his voice he clearly was the one Alex spoke to earlier.
“Before we start can I ask a quick question? What happened to Captain Mitchell and the Lightspeed organization?” Alex asked
“Lightspeed was destroyed, and Captain Mitchell along with it, by a powerful demon calling himself Lord Ares and his foot soldiers known as Voids. Some of the Visitors as you call them are already in this universe.” The man said
“As we call them?” Allison said
“We call them what they really are…invaders.” The black man said.
“Lord Ares…” Angelo said
“You known anything about him?” The blond man asked
“Yes.” Angelo replied quickly
“Before we go into that what is SPD and what are their business with Earth?” Alex asked right to the point.
“To protect Earth and this universe from evil aliens, forefilling both Lightspeed’s and the Power Ranger’s roles. We are a large intergalactic organization spanning three galaxies.” The asian woman said
“You said the Visitors are already here? What is SPD doing about them?” Alex asked
“We are at war with them. Already we have fought dozens of small skirmishes in space with the invaders.” The blond man said
“You mentioned Lord Ares what about him?” Alex asked
“He is the leader of the Invading armies. He appears at times and attacks our ground forces on the moon and at key locations on earth. He is extremely powerful and can summon lesser demons from a jar he carries around. Any addition information your group have on him would prove extremely useful.” The blond man said
“All I know is that he once said that Nicolae could be replaced easily and was expendable in the Visitor’s plans. I also know that my scythe can piece his armor.” Angelo said
“Then we have to somehow get you Rangers in a battle with this Lord Ares. Destroying him will prove a massive asset to our side, and will avenge Captain Mitchell’s death. I served under him during the war against GOH. I know what kind of man he was.” The blond man said
“Just give us a location and we will go there.” Justin said
“I still can’t believe it’s a year…my parents must be worried sick..” Samantha said
“The moon, we are building a massive anti-starship cannon there, it’s a prime target for the Visitors. Go there and Lord Ares will surely appear.” The asian woman said
“Alright guys, we have a mission and a destination, lets get going.” Alex said.
“No rest for the weary.” Kevin said.
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… ………………………..
In an unknown location…a place of total darkness where twelve dark figures stood at attention.
“The Rangers have returned. It is time for the ritual of the zodiac to begin.” A dark and menacing sounding voice said
“The Rangers have issued a challenge from the moon Lord Ares, do you except their challenge?” A woman’s voice said
“Of coarse, and while I’m at it I can get rid of that Silver Ranger who shouldn’t even exist.”
………………………………………………………………… ………………………………………………………………… …………………………
The Rangers stood at attention, SPD personnel arround the perimeter. A couple dozen enginneers continued their construction of the cannon.
“Its amazing how we can breath here.” Jack said
“Yeah its because of Rita and Zedd’s magic. It covers the entire moon now.” Justin said
Suddenly two dozen or so white foot soldiers materialized with an eerie glowing white light. They were the size of an average sized human and were white from head to toe. They had no facial features except for two large black eyes which seemed to be windows into oblivion.
Behind them the zodiac symbol of Ares appeared and Lord Ares in all his gold armored glory appeared as well, with his mighty sword in hand.
“Ready to die Rangers? You issued a challenge, and I readily except!” Lord Ares said proudly.
“Its time guys, Right is Might!” Justin said
Behind Kevin, the familiar image of his Unicorn engraved shield could be seen. Kevin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly hearmor began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Green to white, except for the image of a Unicorn, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Samantha, the familiar image of her Griffin Engraved shield could be seen. Sam placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest-changed color from yellow to white, except for the image of a Griffin, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Alison, the familiar image of her Phoenix Engraved shield could be seen. Alison placed her arms on her chest, and suddenly her armor began to change. Her face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of her body. Her chest changed color from violet to white, except for the image of a Phoenix, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on her Shield.
Behind Jack, the familiar image of his Raven engraved shield could be seen. Jack placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly his body began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek helmut of a Power Ranger, as did the rest of his body. His chest changed color from Blue to white, except for the image of a Raven, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield.
Behind Justin, the familiar image of his Dragon-engraved shield could be seen. Justin placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Red Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of him armor. His chest changed color from red to white, and the image a red dragon, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
Behind Alex, the familiar image of his Lion-engraved shield could be seen. Alex placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Gold Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from gold to white, and the image a Gold Lion, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
Behind Angelo, the familiar image of his Angel-engraved shield could be seen. Angelo placed his arms on his chest, and suddenly he began to change. His face morphed into the familiar sleek Helmut of the Silver Mystic Destiny Power Ranger, as did the rest of him. His chest changed color from grey to white, and the image a Silver Angel, which was identical to the Coat-of-Arms displayed on his Shield, appeared.
The Rangers, all fully morphed, struck a combined combat pose and prepared for battle, as did all the fully armed SPD troopers.
“Voids attack!” Lord Ares yelled.
The voids charged and the rangers met them in battle. Kevin spun into the air and delivered a flying kick to the chest of one Void, which sent it toppling into another. Allison repeatingly punched the chest of another Void, sending it backwards slightly, but the Void recovered and swung its fist around attempting to punch the violet mystic destiny ranger.
Samantha saw Allison was in trouble as one of the voids had a white sword and was about to slash Allison across the back with it, so she cartwheeled and pushed her friend aside, taking the blow for her. Sparks flew from Samantha’s suit as the blade slashed her across the chest, and the yellow Ranger fell to the ground, but slowly began to pick herself up.
“SAM!” Allison screamed as a few Voids converged on the fallen Ranger, and began to collectively kick her.
Jack summoned his Chain and ball weapon and swung it overhead and struck the Voids surrounding Samantha, sending them packing onto the ground. Samantha, breathing heavily, slowly got up off the ground.
But the voids didn’t pause in their attack. A few armed with swords charged Jack for daring to interupt their attack.
Jack didn’t even have time to counterattack when all six Voids struck him down with their swords.
Justin had enough and summoned his own sword, and charged at the Voids ganging up on Jack.
The Voids turned towards Justin and charged at him. Justin parried a blow from one, then swung his sword around and struck down another. Alex, seeing Justin outnumbered by these vicious creatures, summoned Excalibur and soon abandoned the two Voids he was fighting to join Justin in combat.
Alex swung his sword around and slashed two Voids in half. The four other Voids attacking Justin backed away, pausing at the loss of their comrades.
To Justin and Alex amazement, the voids insides were not flesh and blood, but wires and circuitry..but soon that wasn’t the only thing apparently they were…
Two evil sprits emerged from the destroyed Void corpses and floated into the sky.
“What the hell?” Kevin said, turning and seeing the spectacle, then turning back around just in time to parry a sword attack with his just-summoned lance.
“They are incorporeal demons without bodies, that’s what the common visitor is?” Alex said in surprise.
“Someone has just won a prize.” Lord Ares said
Allison and Samantha backed away from the remaining Voids which were advancing on them, and each summoned their weapons.
Allison and Samantha then rained arrows from their crossbow(samantha) and longbow(Allison) down upon the Voids, who each blocked with their swords, swatting the arrows away like flies.
It was then that Angelo joined the battle with his scythe. Angelo charged into the remaining Voids with numbered alittle over a dozen, and slashed about three in half. Then he tur